lord_n promise_v mercy_n and_o comfort_v his_o soul_n with_o the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 9_o salvation_n luke_n 19_o 8._o 9_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n herein_o be_v that_o say_v verify_v ablatum_fw-la verify_v non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la peccaâ—â—m_fw-la nisi_fw-la restâ—â—uatur_fw-la ablatum_fw-la sin_n be_v not_o remit_v unless_o that_o which_o be_v unjust_o take_v away_o be_v restore_v four_o they_o be_v here_o reproove_v who_o forsake_v sin_n only_o for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o either_o witting_o and_o again_o 4_o against_o those_o who_o lean_a sin_n for_o a_o season_n &_o after_o fall_v to_o their_o sin_n again_o wilful_o or_o of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n fall_v into_o sin_n again_o if_o man_n after_o that_o they_o have_v seem_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n do_v willing_o and_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n again_o and_o even_o run_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o sin_n their_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o repentance_n of_o pharaoh_n this_o be_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o return_v to_o his_o vomit_n &_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o she_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o then_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 22._o say_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 21._o 22._o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n but_o if_o their_o fall_n into_o sin_n again_o be_v of_o infirmity_n and_o by_o occasion_n though_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o such_o sinner_n may_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n yet_o centaine_v it_o be_v their_o case_n be_v dangerous_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o fall_v again_o into_o sin_n for_o like_a as_o a_o secke_z man_n have_v recover_v his_o sickness_n if_o he_o afterward_o fall_v sick_a again_o that_o relapse_n be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o show_v a_o very_a weak_a state_n of_o his_o body_n so_o a_o sinner_n if_o upon_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n if_o through_o infirmity_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o sin_n again_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o if_o it_o be_v often_o the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o show_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n to_o be_v very_o weak_a it_o argue_v a_o great_a weakness_n of_o grace_n in_o resist_v of_o sin_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n of_o sin_n no_o strive_n against_o inward_a corruption_n but_o man_n give_v way_n to_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n and_o yield_v the_o reins_n to_o their_o unruly_a affection_n those_o wild_a horse_n i_o demand_v where_o be_v the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n where_o be_v cease_v from_o evil_a wherefore_o a_o christian_a feeling_n this_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o often_o fall_v shall_v be_v diligent_a to_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v exceed_o wary_a over_o himself_o watch_v over_o his_o thought_n over_o his_o word_n and_o over_o his_o action_n that_o he_o offend_v not_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o the_o lame_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v 14._o heal_v joh._n 5._o 14._o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o so_o a_o sinner_n have_v repent_v of_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o be_v wash_v from_o his_o sin_n shall_v say_v unto_o himself_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o and_o he_o may_v fit_o turn_v the_o word_n into_o a_o prayer_n lord_n i_o confess_v i_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v wicked_o but_o upon_o my_o true_a repentance_n thou_o have_v pardon_v my_o sin_n and_o heal_v my_o soul_n now_o lord_n keep_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o fall_v into_o sin_n any_o more_o i_o be_o now_o make_v whole_a lord_n strengthen_v i_o with_o thy_o grace_n that_o i_o sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o i_o chap._n ix_o of_o reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o five_o step_n of_o grace_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n return_v life_n 5_o amendment_n of_o life_n from_o sin_n unto_o god_n and_o rise_v high_a towards_o heaven_n be_v reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n thing_n there_o in_o three_o thing_n of_o life_n second_o declare_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v life_n 1_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n three_o use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v move_v to_o amend_v his_o life_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v two_o the_o first_o be_v the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 1_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n of_o god_n renew_v the_o mind_n and_o put_v new_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o the_o lord_n speak_v thus_o by_o ezechiel_n 27._o ezechiel_n ezek_n 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o make_v our_o spirit_n new_a that_o soften_v the_o heart_n and_o give_v grace_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v god_n 2_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o a_o new_a life_n of_o which_o s._n james_n faith_n 18._o faith_n jam._n 1._o 18._o of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o second_o thing_n concern_v amendment_n of_o life_n be_v sinner_n 2_o after_o what_o manner_n amend_v mean_v of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n this_o bless_a change_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n reformation_n or_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v thus_o first_o before_o amendment_n of_o life_n there_o must_v go_v a_o unfeigned_a forsake_v of_o our_o former_a evil_a conversation_n we_o conversation_n 1_o there_o must_v be_v a_o utter_a forsake_v of_o our_o old_a evil_a conversation_n must_v first_o die_v to_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v be_v quicken_v to_o a_o new_a life_n we_o must_v first_o cease_v from_o dead_a work_n before_o we_o can_v do_v good_a work_n first_o cease_v to_o be_v bad_a tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n before_o we_o can_v be_v good_a tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n of_o this_o s._n paul_n say_v 24._o say_v ephe._n 4._o 22._o 23._o 24._o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n and_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n 15_o holiness_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ficri_fw-la homo_fw-la noâ—â—us_fw-la nisi_fw-la desierit_fw-la esse_fw-la vetus_fw-la author_n operis_fw-la imperf_n in_o math._n 6._o hom._n 15_o before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n we_o must_v first_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o sin_n before_o we_o can_v put_v on_o the_o robe_n of_o righteousness_n this_o must_v necessary_o first_o be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v renew_v and_o reform_v second_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n 2_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o whole_a man_n man_n in_o soul_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o cogitation_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o eye_n in_o the_o ear_n in_o the_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v renew_v so_o the_o life_n must_v be_v reform_v three_o amendment_n of_o life_n must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o by_o ezechiel_n the_o lord_n say_v 27._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 36._o 26._o 27._o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o within_o it_o must_v have_v it_o beginning_n within_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n cause_v the_o people_n henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n but_o this_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v first_o begin_v within_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v
die_v in_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n second_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o instruction_n to_o all_o that_o know_v there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n use_v 2_o god_n to_o fear_v god_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o learn_v to_o fear_n god_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n exhort_v we_o upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n say_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o 28._o c_o mat._n 10._o 28._o kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n because_o there_o be_v a_o hell_n and_o because_o that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n into_o hell_n for_o this_o cause_n see_v that_o you_o fear_v god_n stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n tremble_v before_o he_o and_o sin_v not_o against_o he_o for_o as_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o will_v pardon_v the_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o return_v unto_o god_n so_o also_o be_v he_o a_o god_n oâ—_n justice_n and_o fierce_a wrath_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 29._o say_v heb._n 12._o 29._o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fiâ—r_n and_o he_o will_v cast_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n into_o hellfire_n there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o evermore_o as_o it_o be_v also_o write_v 8._o write_v reu._n 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abhomminable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whore-monger_n &_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o lâ—ers_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n o_o then_o sinful_a man_n who_o soever_o thou_o be_v now_o betimes_o repent_v and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n lest_o death_n unaware_o seize_v upon_o thou_o and_o sudden_o thou_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n and_o there_o shall_v find_v thy_o case_n to_o be_v remediless_a and_o thy_o torment_n endless_a chap._n xxiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n how_o it_o remoove_v judgement_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a which_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o repentonce_o hitherto_o of_o the_o motive_n to_o repentance_n take_v from_o the_o necessity_n thereof_o the_o four_o and_o last_o motive_n to_o repentance_n repentance_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n i_o take_v from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o repentance_n bring_v much_o good_a to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n he_o shall_v be_v bless_v with_o many_o blessing_n i_o reduce_v they_o to_o these_o two_o head_n true_a repentance_n twofold_n twofold_n first_o remoove_v judgement_n second_o procute_v blessing_n first_o repentance_n remoove_v judgement_n and_o those_o fold_n 1_o it_o remoove_v judgement_n three_o fold_n threefold_a temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a touch_v the_o first_o repentance_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v temporal_a 1_o temporal_a temporal_a judgement_n either_o threaten_v against_o sinner_n or_o else_o deserve_o draw_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o lord_n send_v jeremie_n the_o prophet_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n say_v 12._o say_v jer._n 3._o 12._o return_v thou_o backslide_n israel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o cause_v my_o anger_n to_o fall_v upon_o you_o for_o i_o be_o merciful_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v not_o keep_v anger_n for_o ever_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o king_n kezekiah_n with_o this_o message_n 6._o message_n isa_n 38._o 5._o 6._o go_v and_o say_v to_o hezekiah_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o david_n thy_o father_n i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n i_o have_v see_v thy_o tear_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n and_o i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o this_o city_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n and_o i_o will_v defend_v this_o city_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o niniveh_n to_o threaten_v they_o and_o their_o city_n with_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n except_o they_o do_v repent_v within_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n 4._o day_n joh._n 3._o 4._o yet_o forty_o day_n and_o niniveh_n shall_v he_o overthrow_v but_o upon_o this_o threaten_n niniveh_n do_v repent_v for_o the_o king_n and_o the_o whole_a city_n put_v on_o sackcloth_n and_o fast_v and_o cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o 10._o and_o ver._n 10._o god_n see_v their_o work_n that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o god_n repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o he_o do_v it_o not_o when_o god_n see_v the_o people_n repent_v of_o their_o sin_n he_o repent_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v against_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o jeremie_n 8._o jeremie_n jer._n 18._o 7._o 8._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o thus_o repentance_n remoove_v temporal_a judgement_n second_o repentance_n remoove_v spiritual_a judgement_n spiritual_a 2_o spiritual_a as_o blindness_n of_o mind_n hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o horror_n of_o conscience_n it_o remoove_v blindness_n of_o mind_n when_o god_n give_v the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n for_o before_o that_o a_o sinner_n believe_v and_o repent_v he_o live_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n but_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v no_o more_o in_o darkness_n but_o in_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o speak_v ephe._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n repentance_n also_o remoove_v hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o god_n give_v the_o sinner_n true_a contrition_n soften_a the_o hard_a heart_n for_o when_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o repent_v he_o give_v also_o a_o mollify_v and_o melt_a heart_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ezechiel_n 26._o ezechiel_n ezek._n 36._o 25._o 26._o i_o will_v sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o and_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n yea_o repentance_n also_o remoove_v horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o intolerable_a burden_n of_o sin_n when_o god_n give_v to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o rest_n to_o the_o soul_n 28._o soul_n mat._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n now_o the_o conscience_n never_o have_v true_a peace_n neither_o do_v the_o soul_n ever_o enjoy_v quiet_a rest_n till_o sin_n be_v do_v away_o by_o repentance_n three_o repentance_n remoove_v eternal_a judgement_n eternal_a 3_o eternal_a so_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o hell_n nor_o condemnation_n can_v hurt_v they_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n so_o say_v st_n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 8._o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o st_n john_n say_v 6_o say_v reu._n 20._o 6_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o great_a benefit_n come_v by_o repentance_n for_o it_o remoove_v from_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n punishment_n temporal_a concern_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a state_n it_o deliver_v from_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o it_o use_v free_v from_o eternal_a condemnation_n sin_n that_o may_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o must_v repent_v of_o our_o sin_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o benefit_n of_o repentance_n in_o remove_v judgement_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a serve_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v every_o one_o that_o will_v escape_v these_o judgement_n that_o will_v have_v temporal_a judgement_n remoove_v from_o
a_o new_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o john_n baptist_n preach_v repentance_n and_o exhort_v to_o amendment_n or_o life_n do_v thus_o threaten_v all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o life_n 10._o life_n mat._n 3._o 10._o every_o tree_n which_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o except_o a_o sinner_n do_v so_o repent_v and_o so_o cast_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o reform_v as_o that_o he_o amend_v his_o life_n and_o bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n and_o three_o as_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n great_a 3_o the_o benefit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v great_a be_v very_o necessary_a so_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v thereby_o be_v exceed_v great_a for_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v down_o blessing_n of_o three_o sort_n temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o first_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n prosperity_n 1_o outward_a prosperity_n of_o life_n be_v a_o prosperous_a and_o happy_a state_n on_o earth_n the_o enjoy_n of_o temporal_a good_a thing_n as_o peace_n and_o plenty_n and_o such_o like_a blessing_n even_o as_o god_n shall_v see_v it_o good_a for_o his_o child_n the_o psalmist_n say_v 27._o say_v psal_n 37._o 27._o depart_v from_o evil_a and_o do_v good_a and_o dwell_v for_o evermore_o the_o lord_z speak_v thus_o to_o the_o jew_n by_o jeremie_n 7._o jeremie_n jer._n 7._o 5._o 6._o 7._o if_o you_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o cause_v you_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o place_n in_o the_o lend_v that_o i_o give_v to_o your_o father_n for_o ever_o &_o ever_o and_o moses_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n show_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n what_o great_a prosperity_n they_o shall_v have_v if_o they_o will_v etc._n will_v deut._n 28._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n hearken_v diligent_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o his_o commandment_n bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o city_n and_o bless_v shall_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o field_n bless_v shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o ground_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n the_o increase_n of_o thy_o kine_n and_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o sheep_n the_o second_o be_v spiritual_a happiness_n reformation_n and_o happiness_n 2_o spiritual_a happiness_n amendment_n of_o life_n bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o the_o happy_a state_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n be_v awake_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n yea_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n this_o be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n of_o which_o st_n john_n say_v 6._o say_v reu._n 20._o 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n the_o three_o be_v eternal_a glory_n and_o everlasting_a peace_n glory_n 3_o eternal_a glory_n they_o that_o be_v reform_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n they_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a shall_v inherit_v eternal_a felicity_n and_o everlasting_a happiness_n at_o say_v the_o apostle_n 10._o apostle_n rom._n 2._o 10._o glory_n honour_n and_o peace_n to_o every_o man_n that_o work_v good_a now_o whereas_o god_n require_v amendment_n of_o life_n and_o see_v that_o every_o sinner_n ought_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n and_o reform_v in_o life_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v that_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v so_o great_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v profitable_a first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v and_o admonish_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o selueâ—_n to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o use_n 1_o life_n whether_o we_o can_v find_v this_o bless_a change_n and_o holy_a life_n to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n alteration_n in_o ourselves_o which_o the_o scripture_n so_o callâ—_n for_o at_o our_o hand_n without_o which_o a_o sinner_n remain_v still_o in_o his_o old_a state_n of_o corruption_n and_o without_o which_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o sin_n and_o perish_v everlasting_o how_o great_o then_o do_v it_o concern_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o search_v our_o heart_n and_o examine_v our_o life_n to_o find_v out_o whether_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o heart_n in_o mind_n in_o will_n in_o affection_n the_o same_o in_o thought_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n that_o we_o have_v be_v heretofore_o whether_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o great_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n whether_o they_o be_v as_o malicious_a and_o as_o lustful_a as_o they_o have_v be_v and_o whether_o we_o be_v as_o earthly_a mind_v as_o we_o have_v be_v whether_o our_o tongue_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o have_v be_v for_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o lie_v and_o slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v whether_o our_o hand_n be_v the_o same_o for_o violence_n and_o wrong_a in_o a_o word_n whether_o we_o live_v still_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v do_v and_o find_v no_o change_n o_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o our_o state_n be_v miserable_a and_o fearful_a and_o therefore_o let_v we_o with_o all_o speed_n make_v haste_n to_o set_v about_o this_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o herein_o let_v we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o example_n of_o such_o penitent_a sinner_n as_o have_v not_o only_o forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o have_v also_o amend_v their_o life_n manasseh_n be_v a_o very_a idolatrous_a and_o wicked_a king_n yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o reform_v himself_o and_o amend_v his_o way_n he_o pull_v down_o his_o idol_n and_o set_v up_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n peter_n though_o through_o infirmity_n he_o deny_v christ_n yet_o repent_v he_o bold_o confess_v christ_n and_o paul_n though_o first_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n yet_o afterward_o repent_v become_v a_o zealous_a preacher_n these_o be_v all_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o in_o life_n they_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n s._n ambrose_n exhort_v every_o one_o to_o 10._o to_o scipsum_fw-la sibi_fw-la homo_fw-la abnâ—get_fw-la &_o totus_fw-la mutetur_fw-la amb._n de_fw-fr poeâ—it_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 10._o deny_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v whole_o change_v and_o hereupon_o report_v the_o strange_a alteration_n of_o a_o young_a man_n who_o have_v live_v in_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n wanton_o dally_v with_o the_o strange_a woman_n afterward_o absent_v himself_o from_o she_o be_v in_o process_n of_o time_n change_v and_o reform_v at_o his_o return_n meet_v with_o his_o old_a familiar_a pass_v by_o she_o but_o she_o impudent_o call_v unto_o he_o say_v it_o be_v i._o he_o answer_v ibid._n answer_v sed_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la sumego_fw-la ibid._n but_o i_o be_o not_o i._o i_o be_o not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_v i_o be_o change_v i_o be_o become_v a_o new_a man_n happy_a be_v he_o that_o be_v so_o change_v let_v we_o therefore_o follow_v these_o good_a example_n and_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o content_a till_o we_o have_v attain_v to_o that_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v every_o one_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o not_o now_o the_o same_o that_o i_o be_v i_o be_o change_v i_o be_o become_v a_o new_a man_n moreover_o to_o encourage_v we_o yet_o more_o to_o redress_v our_o way_n and_o to_o amend_v our_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n amendment_n of_o life_n you_o have_v hear_v procure_v outward_a prosperity_n it_o bring_v a_o sinner_n into_o a_o far_o better_a state_n of_o grace_n and_o promise_v eternal_a glory_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v either_o happy_a in_o this_o life_n or_o bless_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o must_v be_v change_v from_o our_o former_a evil_a conversation_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n second_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o hold_v it_o sufficient_a use_v 2_o to_o cease_v from_o their_o former_a evil_a life_n though_o they_o henceforward_o good_a against_o those_o who_o only_o cease_v from_o some_o evil_n but_o do_v no_o good_a do_v no_o good_a and_o think_v they_o have_v amend_v their_o life_n well_o enough_o
a_o draw_v of_o the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n ibid._n use_v against_o hasty_a rash_a pray_v p._n 339._o 2._o attention_n stand_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o attend_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n p._n 340._o 2._o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n ibid._n 3._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n ibid._n 3._o humility_n chap._n 14._o twofold_n 1._o outward_a show_v by_o outward_a gesture_n of_o 1._o stand_v p._n 341._o 2._o kneel_v p._n 342._o 3._o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n ibid._n 4._o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n ibid._n use_v consolation_n to_o sick_a person_n and_o lame_a people_n pag._n 343._o 2._o inward_a ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n p._n 344._o 7._o to_o pray_v in_o faith_n chap._n 16._o use_v against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v be_v weak-hearted_a and_o doubtful_a of_o be_v hear_v pag._n 355._o 8._o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n pag._n 356._o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o ask_v spiritual_a thing_n simple_o and_o temporal_a thing_n conditional_o pag._n 356._o 2._o refer_v our_o will_n to_o god_n will_n pag._n 357._o use_v against_o those_o who_o consider_v not_o whether_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o pray_v for_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n ibid._n 9_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n pag._n 359._o use_v 1._o to_o conclude_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n ibid._n use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o rely_v upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n pag._n 360._o use_v 3._o consolation_n that_o pray_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v grant_v our_o lawful_a request_n ibid._n 4._o the_o avoid_n of_o vain_a repetition_n p._n 100_o twofold_n 1._o battologie_n p._n 345._o 2._o polylogie_n ibid._n and_o vain_a repetition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o lip-labor_n p._n 345._o 2._o it_o be_v heathenish_a ibid._n 3._o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o p._n 346._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o needful_a ibid._n use_v to_o reproove_v 1._o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n ibid._n 2._o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n ibid._n 5._o fervency_n chap._n 15._o use_v to_o make_v we_o more_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n p._n 349._o 6._o persenerance_fw-fr pag._n 351._o use_v 1._o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n for_o help_v and_o deliverance_n p._n 353._o use_v 2._o against_o those_o who_o be_v impatient_a in_o their_o trouble_n and_o will_v not_o stay_v the_o lord_n leisure_n where_o be_v show_v how_o the_o lord_n often_o defer_v the_o grant_n of_o our_o request_n 1._o to_o exercise_v we_o in_o pray_v p._n 354._o 2._o that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o thankfulness_n ibid._n 8._o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 17._o twofold_n for_o prayer_n avail_v much_o 1._o extraordinary_o and_o that_o 1._o in_o the_o heaven_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o firmament_n pag._n 362._o 2._o in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o in_o 1._o the_o uppermost_a region_n ibid._n 2._o the_o low_a region_n ib._n 2._o in_o the_o water_n ibid._n 3._o in_o the_o earth_n pag._n 363._o 4._o in_o hell_n over_o the_o evil_a spirit_n ibid._n 2._o ordinary_o twofold_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o the_o body_n and_o that_o 1._o remove_v evil_n twofold_a 1._o common_a calamity_n ibid._n 2._o private_a affliction_n pag._n 364._o 2._o procure_v good_a p._n 365._o 2._o the_o soul_n and_o that_o 1._o remove_v evil_n as_o 1._o our_o sin_n pag._n 365._o 2._o temptation_n pag._n 366._o 3._o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n ib._n 2._o procure_v good_a as_o 1._o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n ib._n 2._o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n ibid._n 3._o increase_v of_o grace_n ibid._n use_v to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n pag._n 367._o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n chap._n 18._o and_o they_o be_v three_o 1._o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o pag._n 368._o 2._o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o pag._n 369._o 3._o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n ibid._n use_v 1._o before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v â—he_v assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n pag._n 369._o use_v 2._o consolation_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v ibid._n 2._o religious_a fast_v chap._n 19_o wherein_o 3._o thing_n 1._o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o 4._o thing_n be_v require_v 1._o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n pag._n 370._o 2._o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n pag._n 371._o 3._o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a ibid._n which_o be_v twofold_a to_o do_v 1._o work_n of_o piety_n ibid._n 2._o work_n of_o charity_n p._n 372_o 4._o to_o fast_o in_o secret_a ibid._n 2._o the_o right_a end_n of_o fast_v twofold_n 1._o to_o tame_v the_o flesh_n ibid._n 2._o to_o humble_v the_o soul_n pag._n 373._o 3._o how_o fast_v be_v a_o help_n to_o prayer_n 2._o way_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o devotion_n ibid._n 2._o help_v to_o get_v the_o mastery_n over_o some_o great_a sin_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o can_v endure_v to_o fast_o pag._n 374._o 3._o divine_a meditation_n chap._n 20._o consider_v two_o way_n 1._o generally_n p._n 376._o 2._o particular_o twofold_a concern_v 1._o god_n threefold_a concern_v 1._o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o his_o 1._o eternity_n ibid._n 2._o power_n pag._n 377._o 3._o justice_n ibid._n 4._o mercy_n ibid._n 5._o patience_n ibid._n 6._o wisdom_n p._n 378._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n ibid._n 3._o the_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n threefold_a in_o the_o 1._o heaven_n pag._n 379._o 2._o earth_n pag._n 380._o 3._o water_n pag._n 381._o 2._o ourselves_o twofold_a in_o regard_n of_o 1._o our_o state_n threefold_a 1._o past_a what_o we_o be_v pag._n 382._o 2._o present_a what_o we_o be_v pag._n 383._o 3._o to_o come_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v ibid._n 2._o our_o day_n and_o hour_n threefold_a 1._o in_o the_o morning_n ibid._n 2._o in_o the_o day_n time_n pag._n 384_o 3._o in_o the_o evening_n ibid._n use_v against_o those_o who_o have_v their_o thought_n much_o upon_o earthly_a thing_n and_o little_a on_o heavenly_a thing_n pag._n 385._o 10._o motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o prayer_n chap._n 21._o and_o they_o be_v four_o 1._o testimony_n of_o scripture_n pag._n 386._o 2._o example_n ibid._n 3._o the_o necessity_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_n 1._o our_o want_n be_v very_o great_a pag._n 387._o 2._o we_o be_v in_o continual_a fear_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n pag._n 388._o 3._o except_o a_o man_n exercise_v himself_o to_o prayer_n he_o be_v dead_a be_v alive_a ibid._n 4._o the_o want_n of_o prayer_n be_v a_o mark_n of_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n pag._n 389._o 4._o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a 1._o god_n promise_n to_o hear_v our_o prayer_n pag._n 389._o and_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n two_o way_n 1._o give_v we_o sometime_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v p._n 390._o 2._o not_o grant_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o give_v we_o some_o thing_n else_o better_a for_o us._n ibid._n 2._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a help_n in_o trouble_n consider_v two_o way_n 1._o generally_n pag._n 391._o 2._o particular_o as_o 1._o in_o time_n of_o war_n p._n 392._o 2._o in_o captivity_n ib._n 3._o in_o famine_n pag._n 393._o 4._o in_o the_o plague_n &_o pestilence_n ib._n 5._o in_o temptation_n ibid._n 6._o in_o sickness_n ib._n 7._o to_o cure_v the_o soul_n pag._n 394._o 3._o salvation_n p._n 394._o use_v 1._o against_o those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n seek_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o either_o trust_n in_o lawful_a mean_n or_o seek_v help_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n pag._n 394._o use_v 2._o to_o give_v ourselves_o devout_o to_o prayer_n pag._n 395._o good_a reader_n the_o literal_a fault_n escape_v in_o print_v thou_o own_o understanding_n may_v teach_v thou_o how_o to_o correct_v the_o material_a fault_n any_o whit_n alter_v the_o sense_n be_v these_o follow_v lib._n 1._o page_n 11._o line_n 16_o they_o for_o he_o pag._n 18._o l._n 23._o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o line_n blot_v out_o in_o p._n 21._o l._n 26._o riâ—us_fw-la for_o glorious_a p._n 26._o l._n 20._o they_o for_o to_o and_o l._n 33._o read_v a_o wicked_a p._n 32._o l._n 14._o r._n outward_a worship_n p._n 37._o l._n 24._o forme_o for_o former_o p._n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o true_a faith_n by_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v this_o be_v verify_v by_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 5._o ephesian_n ephes_n 4._o 5._o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n and_o this_o one_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v thus_o define_v true_a save_a faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v be_v what_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o more_o large_o thus_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v true_a but_o also_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n and_o apply_v unâ—o_o ourselves_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n title_n give_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n faith_n which_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v call_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o precious_a faith_n it_o be_v call_v also_o save_v faith_n because_o through_o it_o a_o sinner_n be_v save_v 8._o save_v ephes_n 2._o 8._o by_o grace_n faith_n the_o apostle_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o call_v justify_v faith_n because_o that_o by_o this_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o accept_v as_o righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n thus_o s._n paul_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 1._o roman_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o last_o it_o be_v call_v 1._o call_v tit._n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect._n and_o in_o this_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n 6._o three_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o true_a save_a faith_n pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 9_o c._n 6._o necessary_o require_v which_o do_v full_o contain_v the_o nature_n and_o declare_v the_o property_n thereof_o the_o first_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v a_o assent_n thereunto_o the_o three_o be_v a_o persuasion_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o mercy_n promise_v touch_v the_o first_o to_o true_a save_a faith_n there_o be_v necessary_o god_n 1_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n jesus_n who_o he_o have_v send_v necessary_a it_o be_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o word_n necessary_a it_o be_v for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v be_v save_v to_o know_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o his_o salvation_n 17._o salvation_n rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n now_o then_o if_o a_o man_n know_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o believe_v to_o salvation_n second_o in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o assent_n unto_o god_n 2_o a_o assent_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o every_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a and_o in_o particular_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v say_v 15._o say_v marc._n 1._o 15._o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v of_o we_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o evident_a reason_n that_o we_o see_v to_o cause_v we_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o word_n it_o be_v for_o faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o reason_n neither_o be_v it_o exercise_v about_o thing_n visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o about_o thing_n invisible_a for_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v be_v the_o 1._o the_o heb._n 11._o 1._o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v in_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o and_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n because_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o thereunto_o three_o in_o true_a say_v there_o be_v require_v a_o persuasion_n god_n 3_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o same_o whereby_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v persuade_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v do_v aswell_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o other_o and_o assure_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v save_v of_o which_o particular_a faith_n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o galatian_n 20._o galatian_n gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o in_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o say_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a faith_n apply_v christ_n unto_o himself_o these_o be_v the_o property_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n which_o be_v due_o consider_v may_v serve_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o that_o romish_a implicit_a faith_n use_v 1_o which_o stand_v in_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n against_o implicit_a faith_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o general_a without_o a_o particular_a distinct_a knowledge_n of_o what_o be_v believe_v believe_v according_o to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n believe_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lead_v the_o poor_a people_n in_o blindness_n persuade_v they_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o assent_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v and_o to_o believe_v as_o their_o pastor_n believe_v though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o believe_v yea_o bellarmine_n himself_o a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v justis_fw-la be_v neque_fw-la fiducia_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la neque_fw-la vera_fw-la aliqua_fw-la rerum_fw-la divinarum_fw-la notitia_fw-la sed_fw-la simplex_fw-la sâ—â—_n merus_fw-la &_o generalis_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la assentus_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr justis_fw-la neither_o any_o confidence_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n divine_a but_o a_o mere_a general_a assent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o beside_o the_o assent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o give_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o true_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o assent_n unto_o yea_o moreover_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o not_o to_o inquire_v in_o particular_a what_o the_o church_n believe_v be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n wherefore_o then_o be_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v joh._n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v 21._o say_v 1_o thess_n 5._o 20_o 21._o despise_v not_o prophesying_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o berean_n be_v commend_v not_o only_o for_o that_o when_o they_o hear_v the_o apostle_n preach_v they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o also_o because_o they_o 12._o they_o act_n 17._o 11_o 12._o search_v the_o scripture_n dat_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o it_o follow_v therefore_o many_o of_o they_o believe_v these_o berean_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o do_v not_o give_v assent_n thereunto_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o hear_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n till_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n to_o see_v whether_o the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o they_o believe_v wherefore_o this_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v
say_v therefore_o desolation_n 1_o mourn_v and_o desolation_n shall_v the_o land_n mourn_v etc._n etc._n again_o he_o say_v 6._o say_v verse_n 6._o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n second_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v thing_n that_o mind_n 2_o a_o reprobte_n mind_n be_v not_o convenient_a this_o s._n paul_n show_v speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n 29._o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 28_o 29._o even_o as_o they_o do_v not_o like_a to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n maliciousness_n full_a of_o envy_n etc._n etc._n three_o to_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n there_o remain_v punishment_n 3_o punishment_n nothing_o but_o judgement_n punishment_n and_o everlasting_a destruction_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n 2_o thess_n 1._o 7_o 8_o 9_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n the_o four_o thing_n concern_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n 4_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n may_v be_v know_v as_o have_v be_v already_o show_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o true_a god_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n but_o to_o the_o attain_n to_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a god_n by_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n unto_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n as_o have_v be_v forme_o more_o full_o declare_v there_o be_v require_v more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n more_o than_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o more_o than_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o this_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o partly_o two_n two_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o one_o be_v a_o outward_a the_o other_o a_o inward_a scripture_n 1_o by_o the_o scripture_n mean_n to_o teach_v we_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o be_v attain_v unto_o first_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n for_o 3._o for_o per_fw-la legem_fw-la cognitiopeccati_fw-la nostri_fw-la per_fw-la enangelium_fw-la cognitio_fw-la gratiae_fw-la dei_fw-la zanch._n de_fw-fr natu._n dei_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o by_o the_o law_n as_o one_o say_v we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o of_o our_o misery_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n show_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s_o john_n 17._o john_n joh._n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n necessary_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n by_o and_o that_o by_o first_o that_o we_o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n concern_v scripture_n 1_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v say_v 39_o say_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o which_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o have_v hear_v paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o jesus_n 11._o jesus_n aâ—ts_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o second_o that_o we_o careful_o and_o attentive_o hear_v god_n 2_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v eor_fw-la 17._o eor_fw-la rom._n 10._o 17._o faith_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n say_v 8._o say_v joh._n 17._o 8._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o in_o which_o word_n he_o show_v three_o thing_n first_o he_o give_v they_o his_o word_n second_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o three_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v send_v three_o that_o we_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n word_n 3_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v read_v or_o hear_v david_n say_v 99_o say_v psal_n 119._o 99_o i_o have_v more_o understanding_n than_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n by_o meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o get_v understanding_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n four_o that_o we_o join_v unto_o all_o these_o devout_a prayer_n mean_n 4_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o these_o mean_n crave_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o by_o the_o scripture_n second_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v attain_v unto_o god_n 2_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n for_o god_n must_v first_o put_v it_o into_o our_o heart_n to_o know_v he_o before_o we_o can_v know_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o jeremy_n the_o prophet_n 7._o prophet_n jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n again_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v jer._n 31._o 33._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 45._o say_v joh._n 6._o 45._o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n this_o be_v call_v 14._o call_v cognitio_fw-la per_fw-la gratiam_fw-la tho._n 1._o q._n 12._o be_v 14._o knowledge_n by_o grace_n or_o gracious_a knowledge_n because_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o worker_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o say_v 10._o say_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n even_o the_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o god_n ordain_v before_o the_o world_n unto_o our_o glory_n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v write_v eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n this_o of_o the_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o want_n thereof_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o it_o reprove_v first_o those_o who_o content_v themselves_o with_o the_o general_a god_n 1_o against_o those_o that_o content_n themselves_o with_o a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n knowledge_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o come_v to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o so_o to_o know_v god_n as_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o fear_v he_o and_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v save_v and_o come_v to_o everlasting_a life_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o attain_v to_o a_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bare_a general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v not_o save_v we_o for_o
even_o wicked_a man_n reprobate_n yea_o devil_n understand_v 2_o against_o the_o romist_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v have_v a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yea_o they_o know_v there_o be_v one_o god_n as_o witness_v s._n james_n 19_o james_n jam._n 2._o 19_o thou_o believe_v hat_n there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v second_o see_v that_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o have_v be_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n by_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o meditate_v thereon_o this_o reprove_v the_o romish_a church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lay-people_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o to_o read_v they_o in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v but_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n from_o they_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o so_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 39_o christ_n joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o noble_a berean_o who_o 11._o who_o act_n 17._o 11._o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a time_n for_o chrysostome_n exhort_v the_o people_n to_o 9_o to_o comparate_v vobu_fw-la biblia_fw-la etc._n etc._n chrysost_o in_o col._n 3._o hom_o 9_o provide_v they_o bibles_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o exhort_v parent_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n to_o sing_v psalm_n here_o then_o consider_v what_o great_a wrong_n and_o manifest_a injury_n the_o romish_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n for_o in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o they_o they_o take_v from_o they_o both_o their_o light_n and_o their_o weapon_n their_o light_n david_n say_v 105._o say_v psal_n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o a_o man_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o life_n as_o a_o lamp_n as_o a_o torch_n as_o a_o light_n shine_v before_o he_o in_o a_o dark_a night_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v his_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v now_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o their_o vulgur_n tongue_n be_v to_o take_v away_o their_o lamp_n to_o put_v out_o their_o candle_n to_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o light_n and_o to_o cause_v they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a and_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o ditch_n this_o be_v also_o to_o deprive_v the_o people_n of_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v defend_v themselves_o against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v part_n of_o that_o armour_n of_o god_n appoint_v for_o a_o christian-souldier_n it_o be_v his_o sword_n so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 17._o it_o eph._n 6._o 17._o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n our_o saviour_n â—ought_v against_o the_o devil_n and_o overcome_v he_o for_o when_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n he_o answer_v 4._o answer_v matth_n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v write_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n drive_v away_o the_o devil_n and_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o eveey_n christian_n to_o take_v unto_o himself_o to_o defend_v himself_o against_o his_o spiritual_a adversary_n yea_o against_o that_o great_a adversary_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o lay-people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o language_n which_o they_o understand_v they_o send_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n that_o strong_a adversary_n and_o take_v their_o weapon_n from_o they_o and_o so_o lay_v they_o open_v to_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n three_o see_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o have_v ignorance_n 3_o against_o those_o who_o wilful_o live_v in_o ignorance_n be_v show_v so_o necessary_a so_o profitable_a and_o the_o want_n thereof_o so_o hurtful_a and_o dangerous_a and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o mean_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o reprove_v those_o who_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n yet_o still_o live_v in_o ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v though_o the_o light_a shine_n they_o walk_v still_o in_o darkness_n and_o though_o mean_v of_o salvation_n be_v offer_v yet_o they_o refuse_v or_o at_o least_o neglect_v the_o mean_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o diligent_o read_v the_o scripture_n nor_o attentive_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v neither_o by_o meditation_n ponder_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v root_a in_o their_o heart_n but_o suffer_v it_o to_o slip_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o do_v not_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o their_o hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n and_o capacity_n to_o understand_v but_o use_v these_o good_a mean_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v diligent_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v when_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o will_v lay_v it_o up_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o meditate_v thereon_o and_o last_o if_o he_o will_v earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o inlighten_v his_o understanding_n with_o true_a save_v knowledge_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v sanctify_v his_o heart_n sanctify_v his_o understanding_n and_o memory_n if_o he_o will_v when_o he_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v 18._o will_v ephe._n 1._o 18._o inlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n and_o 18._o and_o psal_n 119._o 18._o open_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v behold_v wondrous_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n pray_v that_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n will_v open_v his_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v 14._o do_v act._n 16._o 14._o lydia_n that_o he_o may_v attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o when_o he_o have_v either_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o scripture_n pray_v that_o he_o may_v with_o the_o mother_n of_o christ_n 51._o christ_n luk._n 2._o 51._o keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o these_o holy_a and_o sanctify_a mean_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o so_o much_o knowledge_n as_o will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n by_o these_o mean_n he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o to_o render_v a_o 15._o a_o 1._o pet._n 3._o 15._o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o mean_n a_o man_n may_v 4._o may_v 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v save_v chap._n x._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n general_n and_o particular_a how_o necessary_a the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v against_o those_o which_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n by_o infidelity_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n wherein_o true_a faith_n consist_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n second_o true_a save_v faith_n consist_v in_o christ_n 2_o in_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v 3._o say_v joh._n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v again_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 3._o disciple_n joh._n 14._o 3._o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o thing_n wherein_o two_o thing_n second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o christ_n 1_o the_o
quest_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o s._n john_n say_v 22._o say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o answ_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o jude_n say_v 4._o say_v jude_n 4._o there_o be_v certain_a man_n creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o be_v before_o of_o old_a ordain_v to_o this_o condition_n ungodly_a man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o laciviousnesse_n and_o deny_v the_o only_a lord_n god_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o christ_n be_v deny_v three_o way_n by_o infidelity_n way_n christ_n be_v deny_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n heresy_n and_o apostasy_n first_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o infidelity_n infidel_n infidelity_n 1_o by_o infidelity_n pagan_n heathen_a man_n do_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o acknowledge_v jesus_n christ_n the_o turk_n utter_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n yea_o despise_v christ_n so_o that_o they_o persecute_v christian_n that_o profess_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o false_a religion_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n a_o false_a worship_n because_o they_o worship_v god_n out_o of_o christ_n for_o s._n john_n say_v 23._o say_v 1_o job._n 2._o 23._o whosoever_o deni_v the_o son_n the_o same_o have_v not_o the_o father_n the_o jew_n also_o to_o this_o day_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o expect_v the_o messiah_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v yet_o they_o deny_v that_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o messiah_n this_o they_o constant_o deny_v and_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n as_o s._n john_n also_o say_v 22._o say_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 22._o who_o be_v a_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n again_o s._n john_n say_v 3._o say_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 2_o 3._o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o of_o god_n thus_o infidel_n turk_n and_o jew_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n second_o jesus_n christ_n be_v deny_v by_o heresy_n heretic_n heresy_n 2_o by_o heresy_n deny_v jesus_n christ_n by_o err_v from_o the_o truth_n some_o deny_v the_o nature_n and_o some_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n first_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n hood_n 1_o deny_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n and_o man_n hood_n the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o in_o which_o there_o be_v two_o nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n of_o christ_n whereby_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n true_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v true_a god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o say_v joh._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v true_a man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 16._o say_v heb._n 2._o 16._o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n make_v but_o one_o person_n christ_n god_n and_o man._n and_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v not_o turn_v one_o into_o another_o neither_o be_v they_o separate_v and_o divide_a one_o from_o another_o nor_o confound_v one_o with_o another_o but_o these_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v together_o by_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o 16._o which_o vnio_n est_fw-la personalis_fw-la non_fw-la personarum_fw-la &_o naturarum_fw-la est_fw-la union_n non_fw-la naturalis_fw-la sed_fw-la omninò_fw-la supernaturaliis_fw-la pola_n synt._n t._n 2._o l._n 6._o c._n 16._o union_n be_v personal_a but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o union_n of_o person_n and_o it_o be_v a_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o natural_a union_n but_o altogether_o supernatural_a and_o notwithstanding_o that_o these_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n be_v unite_v togethe_v yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v there_o remain_v in_o one_o person_n christ_n two_o distinct_a nature_n the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n so_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n belong_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n retain_v all_o the_o natural_a property_n which_o be_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o receive_a truth_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n certain_a heretic_n have_v rise_v who_o have_v deny_v some_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n as_o 1._o as_o ruffin_n lib._n 1._o â—_o cap._n 1._o arrius_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o first_o 1._o first_o council_n nicaen_fw-la 1._o niceno_n council_n where_o it_o be_v conclude_v and_o decree_v that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruff._n liâ—_n 1._o cap._n 5._o of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n touch_v his_o godhead_n some_o heretic_n have_v deny_v the_o true_a manhood_n of_o christ_n 27._o christ_n sozom._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 27._o apollinarius_n hold_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o true_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n his_o mother_n but_o that_o he_o have_v it_o from_o eternity_n 2._o eternity_n euagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 2._o nestorius_n divide_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n the_o godhead_n from_o the_o manhood_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o ephesin_n the_o council_n ephesin_n ephesine_n council_n and_o eutyches_n another_o heretic_n confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v no_o more_o two_o nature_n but_o one_o who_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o chalced._n the_o council_n chalced._n chalcedon_n council_n now_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o that_o hold_v of_o their_o part_n in_o that_o they_o deny_v either_o the_o god_n head_n or_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o either_o divide_v or_o confound_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n they_o err_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v aright_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n or_o manhood_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o divide_v or_o confound_v his_o nature_n they_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o heretic_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n touch_v christ_n 2_o deny_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o some_o have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v three_o for_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v anoint_a a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n to_o his_o church_n the_o error_n concern_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o romish_a church_n true_a it_o be_v the_o romist_n in_o word_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o king_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o prophet_n yet_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n they_o deny_v his_o office_n for_o confirmation_n hereof_o of_o of_o first_o concern_v the_o regal_a or_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n king_n 1_o a_o king_n we_o hold_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o therefore_o have_v absolute_a rule_n and_o power_n over_o his_o church_n he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o boly_n spirit_n he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n but_o contrary_a to_o this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o 4._o to_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr pontif._n lib._n 4._o faith_n and_o christian_a life_n second_o for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n they_o confess_v christ_n as_o we_o do_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n 2_o a_o priest_n melchisedech_n but_o yet_o oppugn_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n special_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o by_o offer_v in_o the_o mass_n a_o 5._o a_o bâ—llar_n de_fw-fr sa-miss_a lib._n 5._o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v do_v often_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v 28._o say_v heb._n 9_o 28._o christ_n be_v but_o once_o offer_v to_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o again_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v heb._n 10._o 10._o we_o be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o
he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v condemn_v he_o bring_v again_o the_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n and_o go_v and_o 5._o and_o math._n 27._o 5._o hang_v himself_o and_o 18._o and_o act._n 1._o 18._o fall_v headlong_o he_o burst_v asunder_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o all_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o such_o be_v the_o shameful_a end_n of_o judas_n the_o other_o example_n be_v of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v call_v julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la this_o julian_n 2._o julian_n iwenili_fw-la aetate_fw-la suxit_fw-la lac_fw-la pioe_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la theo._n hist_o eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o 2._o in_o his_o young_a age_n be_v train_v up_o in_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n and_o favour_v the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o afterward_o he_o deny_v the_o faith_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n deny_v christ_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n become_v a_o most_o sore_a enemy_n to_o christian_n and_o a_o vile_a reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o galilean_a and_o christian_n galilean_n and_o many_o despiteful_a thing_n do_v he_o against_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o of_o very_a hatred_n and_o malice_n but_o what_o end_n come_v he_o to_o it_o be_v record_v that_o when_o he_o make_v war_n against_o the_o persian_n he_o be_v wound_v but_o no_o man_n know_v how_o his_o wound_n come_v but_o so_o sore_o be_v the_o wound_n that_o he_o die_v of_o it_o and_o die_v take_v a_o handful_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o cast_v it_o up_o into_o the_o air_n say_v 25._o say_v vicisti_fw-la galilae_n theod._n l._n 3._o c._n 25._o o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n such_o be_v the_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a end_n of_o julian._n be_v warn_v then_o all_o you_o that_o know_v and_o profess_v christ_n that_o you_o deny_v not_o christ_n beware_v of_o backslide_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n 13._o truth_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 13._o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o 12._o and_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v chap._n xi_o show_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n whether_o all_o have_v it_o or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v it_o have_v be_v declare_v wherein_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v 5_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o but_o some_o and_o who_o they_o be_v consist_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v the_o first_o general_a point_n in_o this_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n in_o who_o true_a save_v faith_n be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o whether_o all_o man_n have_v true_a faith_n or_o but_o some_o and_o to_o discerue_v who_o they_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n st_n paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3._o 2._o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n that_o be_v aâ—_n learned_a way_n learned_a 〈…〉_o est_fw-la fides_fw-la â—oc_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la omnes_fw-la eredunt_fw-la theo._n zanch._n etc._n etc._n show_v two_o way_n divine_n expound_v it_o all_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v and_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v who_o be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a save_v faith_n who_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o who_o not_o i_o will_v show_v first_o in_o the_o negative_a part_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n second_o in_o the_o affirmitive_a who_o have_v faith_n touch_v the_o first_o faith_n be_v not_o universal_a nor_o common_a faith_n 1_o who_o have_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o all_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n this_o i_o manifest_a first_o in_o general_a second_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a reprobate_n have_v not_o true_a save_v general_n 1_o in_o general_n faith_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v a_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n lie_v upon_o they_o be_v smite_v with_o hardness_n of_o reprobate_n reprobate_n heart_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o they_o can_v believe_v as_o st_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o incredulous_a jew_n 40._o jew_n joh._n 12._o 37._o 38._o 39_o 40._o but_o though_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v and_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o second_o in_o particular_a diverse_a have_v not_o faith_n for_o as_o 2_o in_o particular_a as_o first_o all_z that_o be_v as_o yet_o adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o faith_n second_o profane_a people_n notorious_a wicked_a man_n in_o gospel_n 1_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o sin_n rule_v and_o reign_v have_v not_o faith_n three_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n these_o may_v have_v people_n 2_o profane_a people_n a_o historical_a and_o a_o temporary_a faith_n but_o true_a save_v faith_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o yet_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a unregenerate_a state_n hypocrite_n 3_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v without_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n 26._o jew_n joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n all_o man_n than_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o reprobate_n have_v not_o faith_n the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o faith_n profane_a people_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n thus_o it_o appear_v who_o have_v not_o faith_n second_o for_o the_o affirmative_a who_o have_v faith_n and_o faith_n 2_o who_o have_v true_a faith_n who_o do_v believe_v though_o reprobate_n adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n profane_a person_n and_o hypocrite_n have_v not_o faith_n yet_o many_o there_o be_v who_o have_v true_a faith_n this_o i_o manifest_a first_o in_o general_a second_o in_o particular_a first_o in_o general_a the_o elect_n and_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v elect._n 1_o in_o general_n the_o elect._n yea_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n have_v true_a save_v faith_n and_o do_v believe_v according_a to_o that_o say_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 48._o apostle_n act_n 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v for_o this_o cause_n true_a save_a faith_n be_v call_v the_o 1._o the_o tit._n 1._o 1._o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n elect._n the_o elect_n have_v it_o and_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n and_o none_o but_o only_o the_o elect_n have_v it_o second_o in_o particular_a these_o have_v faith_n particular_a 2_o in_o particular_a first_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v inward_o by_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n sanctify_v their_o call_v 1_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v heart_n and_o outward_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o 14._o thessalonian_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 13_o 14._o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n whereunto_o he_o call_v you_o by_o our_o gospel_n where_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v mean_n whereby_o they_o that_o be_v true_o call_v come_v to_o salvation_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v of_o god_n have_v true_a save_v faith_n second_o all_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o regenerate_v 2_o the_o regenerate_v have_v true_a faith_n for_o they_o be_v 18._o be_v jam._n 1._o 18._o beget_v with_o the_o word_n of_o
without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v true_a save_v 3_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v save_v he_o can_v perish_v but_o if_o he_o want_v the_o true_a faith_n he_o be_v damn_v he_o can_v be_v save_v the_o scripture_n witness_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o say_v mark_n 16._o 16._o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v again_o he_o say_v 18._o say_v joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n so_o great_a be_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o great_a necessity_n of_o faith_n be_v use_n profitable_a for_o instruction_n it_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v careful_a heart_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o get_v faith_n into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o will_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o still_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o live_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o work_n our_o service_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o if_o we_o will_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o labour_v to_o have_v true_a save_v faith_n for_o without_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v we_o be_v but_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o have_v no_o true_a life_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o without_o faith_n nothing_o that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o without_o faith_n we_o can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o that_o faith_n be_v so_o necessary_a how_o do_v it_o stand_v every_o one_o in_o hand_n to_o labour_v for_o true_a save_v faith_n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v 19_o say_v heb._n 3._o 18._o 19_o to_o who_o swear_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o so_o we_o see_v that_o they_o can_v not_o enter_v in_o because_o of_o unbelief_n and_o hereupon_o he_o exhort_v to_o labour_v for_o true_a faith_n lest_o want_v faith_n we_o 3._o we_o heb._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o come_v short_a of_o that_o everlasting_a rest_n of_o our_o soul_n when_o martha_n have_v receive_v christ_n into_o her_o house_n and_o be_v diligent_a in_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o her_o sister_n marie_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sit_v at_o christ_n foot_n hear_v his_o word_n martha_n be_v offend_v that_o her_o sister_n shall_v sit_v down_o and_o not_o put_v to_o her_o help_a hand_n whereupon_o martha_n come_v to_o christ_n and_o say_v 42._o say_v luk._n 10._o 38._o 39_o 40._o 41._o 42._o lord_n do_v thou_o not_o care_n that_o my_o sister_n have_v leave_v i_o to_o serve_v alone_o bid_v she_o therefore_o that_o she_o help_v i_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o she_o martha_n martha_n thou_o be_v careful_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n but_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o mary_n have_v choose_v that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o there_o be_v many_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n like_o martha_n verâ—e_v busy_a yea_o cumber_a and_o trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n the_o world_n overcome_v they_o and_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n carry_v away_o their_o mind_n that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v most_o needful_a that_o one_o needful_a thing_n be_v with_o mary_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o get_v true_a faith_n that_o by_o true_a faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v and_o we_o may_v come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a this_o one_o thing_n be_v needful_a and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v true_a faith_n whereby_o they_o may_v save_v their_o soul_n they_o have_v make_v a_o good_a choice_n they_o have_v with_o mary_n choose_v the_o better_a part_n even_o that_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n show_v what_o great_a good_a come_v to_o a_o christian_a through_o true_a save_v faith_n how_o necessary_a true_a save_a faith_n be_v have_v be_v show_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n be_v diverse_a 7_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v diverse_a concern_v the_o benefit_n and_o good_a that_o come_v thereby_o the_o benefit_n of_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v exceed_o great_a and_o many_o first_o i_o mention_v the_o benefit_n of_o justification_n true_a faith_n justification_n 1_o justification_n apprehend_v christ_n jesus_n justifi_v a_o sinner_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n acquit_v and_o discharge_v he_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v righteous_a not_o for_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v unto_o he_o so_o witness_v s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatiaus_fw-la 16._o galatiaus_fw-la gal._n 2._o 16._o know_v say_v he_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n stand_v upon_o this_o argument_n affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prove_v in_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n that_o righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v of_o justification_n object_n 1_o by_o faith_n without_o work_n speak_v of_o work_n do_v before_o a_o man_n conversion_n before_o he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o of_o those_o work_n which_o go_v before_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o follow_v after_o i_o answer_v that_o not_o only_o the_o work_n which_o be_v do_v answ_n before_o faith_n be_v exclude_v from_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n but_o also_o work_v do_v after_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o s._n paul_n write_v both_o to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n write_v to_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o do_v now_o believe_v and_o speak_v of_o abraham_n faith_n say_v 17._o say_v heb._n 11._o 17._o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaak_n here_o be_v a_o work_n please_v god_n namely_o the_o offering_n of_o his_o son_n isaak_n when_o god_n command_v he_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n when_o abraham_n have_v true_a faith_n it_o be_v a_o work_n proceed_v from_o faith_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n but_o do_v this_o work_n of_o abraham_n justify_v he_o be_v before_o god_n no_o 3._o no_o rom._n 4._o 2_o 3._o for_o if_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o have_v whereof_o to_o glory_v but_o not_o before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n if_o it_o be_v further_o object_v out_o of_o s._n james_n that_o work_v object_n 2_o do_v justify_v because_o s._n james_n say_v 21._o say_v jam._n 2._o 21._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v isaak_n his_o son_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o again_o he_o say_v 24._o say_v verse_n 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_n a_o man_n be_v instify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o i_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a justification_n the_o one_o answ_n 1_o before_o god_n the_o other_o before_o man_n the_o former_a justification_n before_o god_n or_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v by_o faith_n only_o without_o work_n and_o so_o we_o be_v justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr justify_v apprehensiuè_fw-fr apprehensive_o that_o be_v by_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o to_o speak_v proper_o only_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v justify_v a_o sinner_n and_o faith_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n whereby_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o of_o this_o justification_n it_o be_v that_o s._n paul_n say_v 3._o say_v rom_n 4._o 3._o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n there_o be_v also_o a_o justification_n before_o man_n and_o this_o be_v by_o work_n
thus_o psal_n 51._o 10._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o and_o again_o 12._o again_o ver._n 12._o restore_v i_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n as_o though_o to_o outward_a seem_a grace_n have_v be_v quite_o lose_v yet_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o altogether_o quench_v in_o he_o for_o it_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 43._o lord_n electi_fw-la excidunt_fw-la propter_fw-la peccatum_fw-la gratia_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o fide_fw-la sed_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la omni_fw-la 2._o non_fw-la in_o perpetâ—um_fw-la pola_n synt._n l._n 6._o c._n 43._o the_o elect_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n do_v fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n but_o they_o never_o fall_v quite_o away_o from_o all_o faith_n and_o all_o grace_n neither_o do_v they_o fall_v away_o or_o loose_v their_o faith_n for_o ever_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v loose_v it_o total_o and_o for_o they_o that_o have_v true_a faith_n can_v utter_o fall_v away_o for_o final_o neither_o can_v their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v and_o perish_v for_o these_o reason_n first_o their_o salvation_n be_v decree_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o sure_a 1_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n the_o purpose_n of_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a and_o immutable_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 19_o paul_n 2._o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o second_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o rock_n rock_n 2_o they_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o can_v fall_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 25._o say_v mat._n 7_o 24._o 25._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n three_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n 5._o christ_n joh._n 15._o 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n christ_n 3_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n say_v christ_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n yea_o the_o faithful_a the_o true_a believer_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v 23._o be_v ephe._n 1._o 22._o 23._o the_o head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n as_o long_o as_o the_o branch_n have_v the_o vine_n to_o nourish_v they_o they_o grow_v and_o flourish_v and_o as_o long_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v the_o head_n to_o give_v they_o motion_n and_o strength_n so_o long_o they_o move_v and_o retain_v strength_n now_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n and_o the_o true_a head_n to_o the_o church_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o its_o impossible_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v perish_v or_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v utter_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n four_o the_o elect_a have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o ever_o 4_o they_o have_v god_n promise_n not_o to_o fall_v away_o for_o ever_o end_n so_o that_o they_o can_v perish_v nor_o their_o faith_n utter_o fail_v by_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n the_o lord_n say_v 19_o say_v hos_fw-la 2._o 19_o i_o will_v betrothe_v thou_o unto_o i_o for_o ever_o by_o jeremie_n he_o say_v 3._o say_v jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o again_o he_o say_v l_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v 4â—_n l_o jer._n 32._o 4â—_n from_o i_o and_o christ_n say_v 28._o say_v io._n 10._o 27_o 28._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n five_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o all_o that_o end_n 5_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v but_o that_o they_o may_v persevere_v and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o christ_n prayer_n be_v effectual_a for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o 32_o he_o luk._n 22._o 31._o 32_o the_o lord_n say_v simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o have_v you_o that_o he_o may_v sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o christ_n pray_v unto_o his_o father_n say_v 21_o say_v joh._n 17._o 20_o 21_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o again_o be_v say_v 24._o say_v ver._n 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o six_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o golden_a salvation_n 6_o the_o elect_a be_v within_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o salvation_n chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o therefore_o their_o faith_n can_v utter_o fail_v neither_o can_v they_o final_o fall_v away_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o moreover_o who_o he_o do_v predestinate_a they_o he_o also_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o he_o also_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v this_o chain_n of_o man_n salvation_n reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o earth_n to_o heaven_n again_o god_n hold_v both_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chain_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o first_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v election_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v effectual_a vocation_n the_o three_o be_v justification_n the_o four_o be_v sanctification_n these_o be_v on_o earth_n these_o be_v the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o chain_n these_o compass_n in_o all_o they_o that_o be_v ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o the_o five_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v glorification_n which_o end_n of_o the_o chain_n god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n those_o that_o be_v predestinate_a and_o call_v and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o draw_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o sit_v there_o in_o glory_n and_o not_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n be_v able_a to_o break_v asunder_o any_o one_o of_o the_o link_n of_o this_o chain_n which_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o chain_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o glory_n see_v then_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n &_o be_v as_o a_o house_n build_v upon_o a_o rock_n see_v all_o the_o elect_a be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o scripture_n have_v make_v faithful_a promise_n of_o our_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n &_o that_o christ_n himself_o have_v make_v a_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o his_o father_n for_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o see_v that_o all_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v shall_v be_v glorify_v i_o conclude_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v can_v never_o utter_o fail_v &_o they_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o true_a justify_v faith_n shall_v never_o final_o fall_v away_o but_o against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n and_o the_o perpetual_a faith_n of_o the_o elect_a sundry_a objection_n be_v make_v among_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a first_o from_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n 26._o ezekiel_n ezâ—k_n 18._o 26._o when_o a_o righteous_a man_n turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o object_n 1_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o man_n have_v justify_n faith_n may_v fall_v away_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v two_o thing_n first_o by_o righteousness_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o mean_v that_o righteousness_n answ_n 1_o of_o christ_n by_o which_o we_o be_v
child_n of_o god_n because_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o utter_o fail_v can_v final_o fall_v away_o this_o yield_v exceed_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v not_o strong_a at_o all_o time_n but_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v very_o weak_a and_o scarce_o feel_v as_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o in_o time_n of_o sore_a â—_z when_o as_o with_o david_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v 11._o be_v psal_n 42._o 11._o cast_v down_o yet_o notwithstanding_o faith_n be_v never_o so_o quench_v in_o the_o true_a believer_n but_o some_o spark_n remain_v yea_o a_o seed_n remain_v that_o immortal_a incorruptible_a seed_n &_o that_o in_o time_n will_v quicken_v and_o revive_v like_a as_o a_o sick_a man_n that_o be_v bring_v very_o low_a with_o sickness_n his_o stomach_n fail_v he_o he_o loathe_v his_o meat_n the_o physician_n forsake_v he_o &_o all_o man_n hold_v he_o not_o a_o man_n for_o this_o world_n notwithstanding_o while_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o body_n there_o be_v hope_n &_o many_o time_n such_o a_o one_o revive_v recover_v and_o come_v to_o his_o strength_n again_o so_o a_o christian_a sore_o wound_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o grievous_a temptation_n give_v few_o comfortable_a word_n but_o send_v forth_o sigh_n and_o â—obs_n and_o many_o time_n do_v proceed_v from_o he_o desperate_a speech_n so_o that_o they_o that_o see_v and_o hear_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o all_o faith_n be_v go_v yet_o afterward_o in_o time_n the_o spark_n of_o faith_n be_v kindle_v and_o flame_v the_o immortal_a seed_n be_v quicken_v and_o the_o spirit_n put_v new_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o the_o distress_a soul_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n to_o conclude_v a_o christian_a who_o upon_o good_a ground_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n may_v confident_o say_v with_o st_n paul_n 39_o paul_n rom._n 8._o 38._o 39_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n chap._n xvii_o of_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n and_o first_o of_o the_o inward_a sign_n thereof_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o point_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o faith_n faith_n 10_o sign_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v touch_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n be_v twofold_a twofold_n twofold_n the_o first_o be_v inward_a the_o second_o outward_a there_o be_v inward_a sign_n of_o faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v also_o outward_a sign_n whereby_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v but_o other_o also_o may_v understand_v and_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n first_o of_o the_o inward_a sign_n the_o inward_a sign_n of_o true_a justify_v faith_n be_v diverse_a as_o 1_o inward_a sign_n as_o the_o first_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o which_o st_n john_n say_v 10._o say_v 1._o job_n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o spirit_n 1_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a and_o infallible_a witness_n a_o witness_n that_o can_v deceive_v &_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n some_o may_v here_o demand_v how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v that_o quest_n it_o be_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o certify_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v faith_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fancy_n or_o bare_a conjecture_n of_o my_o own_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o some_o delusion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o answ_n these_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o true_a witness_n do_v certify_v our_o spirit_n and_o assure_v our_o conscience_n that_o we_o have_v indeed_o true_a justify_v faith_n that_o we_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v special_o by_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v our_o conscience_n inward_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o sound_a reason_n take_v not_o from_o our_o own_o work_n or_o worthiness_n but_o from_o the_o goodness_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o flesh_n nor_o the_o devil_n do_v persuade_v second_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v we_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o us._n as_o namely_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o heart_n purge_v out_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o sin_n have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n in_o the_o heart_n likewise_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n also_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v true_a effect_n and_o manifest_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o can_v come_v either_o from_o the_o flesh_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o true_a and_o sure_a witness_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v this_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o second_o be_v a_o inward_a feel_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n grace_n 2_o a_o feel_n of_o grace_n a_o feel_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o man_n self_n when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v contain_v therein_o and_o in_o particular_a be_v persuade_v for_o himself_o that_o his_o sin_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n be_v pardon_v and_o he_o receive_v into_o favour_n with_o god_n the_o inward_a feel_n and_o perceive_v of_o this_o in_o the_o est_fw-la the_o menti_fw-la nosirae_fw-la fides_fw-la nostra_fw-la conspicua_fw-la est_fw-la heart_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v in_o david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o god_n as_o he_o witness_v say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v a_o godly_a desire_n and_o a_o holy_a resolve_a purpose_n to_o walk_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n commandment_n 3_o a_o godly_a desire_n and_o purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o do_v his_o will_n this_o be_v also_o in_o david_n for_o he_o say_v 4_o say_v psal_n 119._o 6._o 4_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n the_o four_o be_v devout_a prayer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o confidence_n that_o god_n will_v hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o grant_v our_o request_n for_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n 4_o devout_a prayer_n heart_n indeed_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n a-working_a to_o think_v on_o god_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n say_v 10._o say_v zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n that_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n of_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o mourn_v &_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o seek_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n this_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o 26._o which_o rom._n 8_o 26._o help_v our_o infirmity_n as_o s._n paul_n speak_v for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n
itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v this_o be_v also_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v to_o the_o galatian_n 6._o galatian_n cal._n 4._o 6._o and_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a faith_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n by_o devout_a prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o seek_v unto_o god_n to_o run_v unto_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n a_o child_n in_o time_n of_o sickness_n pain_n and_o grief_n or_o be_v in_o any_o peril_n and_o danger_n whither_o do_v he_o run_v or_o to_o who_o do_v he_o cry_v but_o to_o his_o father_n he_o hope_n his_o father_n will_v help_v he_o and_o therefore_o call_v and_o cry_v to_o his_o father_n complain_v and_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o his_o father_n like_a as_o the_o shunamite_n son_n when_o he_o be_v sore_o grieve_v with_o a_o pain_n in_o his_o head_n come_v to_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 19_o say_v luk._n 4._o 19_o my_o head_n my_o head_n so_o the_o son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n in_o time_n of_o their_o heaviness_n of_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v sick_a with_o sin_n disease_v in_o soul_n and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a affliction_n or_o trouble_n whither_o do_v they_o run_v but_o to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o as_o the_o shunamite_n child_n say_v to_o his_o father_n my_o head_n my_o head_n so_o they_o every_o one_o cry_n my_o soul_n my_o soul_n my_o conscience_n my_o conscience_n my_o soul_n be_v in_o heaviness_n my_o conscience_n be_v sore_o trouble_a and_o burden_v with_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n they_o hide_v not_o their_o iniquity_n they_o earnest_o crave_v mercy_n and_o sue_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n they_o seek_v ease_n to_o their_o afflict_a soul_n and_o comfort_n to_o their_o distress_a conscience_n build_v upon_o those_o gracious_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n 28._o saviour_n matth._n 11._o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o rest_n and_o thus_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o say_v the_o fist_n be_v a_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o twofold_n 5_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n twofold_n the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v a_o strive_v against_o sin_n the_o other_o a_o strive_v against_o doubt_n touch_v the_o first_o no_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v perfect_o sin_n 1_o a_o strue_v against_o sin_n sanctify_v but_o have_v need_n to_o pray_v more_o and_o more_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o he_o may_v be_v whole_o sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o a_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v whole_o carnal_a yet_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v not_o all_o spiritual_a but_o partly_o carnal_a and_o partly_o spiritual_a for_o although_o a_o christian_a regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a have_v his_o heart_n purify_v by_o faith_n yet_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o altogether_o purge_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o remain_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o exercise_v us._n this_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v call_v flesh_n and_o the_o sanctify_a part_n in_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o be_v a_o great_a combat_n a_o spiritual_a fight_n and_o great_a strive_v between_o these_o two_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o combat_n and_o inward_a fight_n s._n paul_n describe_v thus_o 17._o thus_o gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v a_o christian_a regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o sanctify_a part_n draw_v he_o on_o to_o god-ward_o and_o hasten_v he_o forward_o towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n rebel_n and_o labour_n to_o draw_v he_o backward_o to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a draw_v he_o down_o to_o hell_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n find_v in_o himself_o pride_n of_o heart_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n filthy_a desire_n unclean_a thought_n covetous_a desire_n anger_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n grudge_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n etc._n etc._n hale_v and_o pull_v he_o one_o way_n and_o against_o these_o he_o feel_v humility_n temperance_n love_n patience_n meekness_n and_o other_o grace_n draw_v he_o another_o way_n now_o if_o a_o man_n do_v find_v grace_n strive_v against_o corruption_n good_a motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n fight_v against_o bad_a motion_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o if_o a_o man_n do_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n find_v that_o he_o do_v earnest_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o he_o labour_v to_o mortify_v his_o affection_n to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o wickedness_n this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o sure_a mark_n that_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n 24._o apostle_n verse_n 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n as_o 23._o as_o gen._n 25._o 22_o 23._o rebecca_n know_v herself_o to_o be_v quick_a with_o child_n by_o the_o struggle_n and_o strive_v of_o the_o twin_n in_o her_o womb_n so_o a_o christian_a may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o grace_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o inward_a conflict_n and_o strive_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o kind_n of_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o doubt_n 2_o a_o strive_n against_o doubt_n flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o inward_a strive_v against_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n in_o god_n mercy_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n either_o to_o cause_n man_n while_o they_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a state_n without_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o presume_v on_o god_n mercy_n or_o else_o have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o set_v before_o they_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o suggest_v into_o their_o heart_n doubt_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n doubt_n concern_v their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o doubt_n concern_v their_o vocation_n and_o sanctification_n and_o thereby_o will_v if_o it_o be_v possâ—ble_a extinguish_v their_o faith_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n but_o against_o all_o these_o difficulty_n true_a justify_v faith_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v show_v itself_o though_o perhaps_o in_o these_o temptation_n but_o weak_o yet_o true_o to_o strive_v against_o temptation_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o all_o these_o doubt_n it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v trouble_v with_o doubt_n but_o not_o overcome_v of_o doubt_n david_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o expostulation_n 8._o expostulation_n psal_n 77._o 7_o 8._o will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o be_v his_o mercy_n clean_o go_v for_o ever_o here_o be_v great_a doubt_n in_o david_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o overcome_v his_o doubt_n for_o neither_o david_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o doubt_n they_o be_v never_o with_o cain_n and_o judas_n bring_v to_o such_o desperate_a doubt_n aâ—_n utter_o and_o final_o to_o despair_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n have_v distrustful_a thought_n and_o doubtful_a speech_n but_o faith_n in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n wind_n and_o flood_n may_v beat_v upon_o the_o house_n ground_v upon_o the_o rock_n aswell_o as_o upon_o the_o house_n build_v upon_o the_o sand_n but_o can_v make_v it_o fall_v and_o many_o polan_n many_o dubitationes_fw-la fidem_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la oppugnant_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la expugnant_fw-la polan_n distrustful_a doubt_n may_v beat_v against_o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o can_v beat_v it_o down_o they_o may_v fight_v against_o
it_o but_o can_v overcome_v it_o wherefore_o to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o a_o resist_a of_o such_o distrustful_a doubt_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o say_n of_o s._n peter_n 8._o peter_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v who_o resist_n steadfast_a in_o the_o faith_n by_o these_o forename_a sign_n and_o mark_n of_o faith_n we_o use_v be_v to_o try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v thâ—_n true_a faith_n justify_n faith_n whether_o we_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o whether_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n 5._o exhortation_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v your_o own_o self_n know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o then_o let_v we_o every_o one_o make_v a_o search_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o try_v whether_o we_o find_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n persuade_v we_o indeed_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o have_v faith_n whether_o we_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o a_o love_n of_o god_n a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n a_o resolve_a purpose_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n whether_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o whether_o we_o can_v true_o find_v that_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o happy_a be_v we_o but_o if_o upon_o examination_n have_v these_o thing_n be_v want_v in_o any_o such_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v it_o not_o they_o be_v far_o short_a of_o true_a save_a faith_n and_o so_o come_v short_a of_o salvation_n let_v the_o search_n be_v make_v a_o little_a more_o inward_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v faith_n by_o the_o inward_a feel_n of_o grace_n if_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v set_v it_o a_o work_n it_o will_v not_o lie_v asleep_a but_o it_o will_v stir_v up_o other_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o it_o will_v make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n and_o hate_v sin_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o do_v before_o it_o will_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o feel_v in_o himself_o a_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n if_o he_o find_v not_o in_o himself_o a_o far_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o loathe_v of_o sin_n if_o he_o have_v not_o a_o more_o holy_a purpose_n to_o obey_v god_n &_o to_o do_v his_o will_n if_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v pray_v if_o in_o his_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n outward_a and_o inward_a he_o do_v not_o seek_v unto_o god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o with_o the_o child_n run_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o cry_v abba_n father_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o as_o yet_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n by_o faith_n &_o that_o as_o yet_o he_o live_v not_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o search_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n continue_v in_o sin_n live_v in_o the_o manifest_a transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o presume_v he_o have_v faith_n i_o hope_v say_v he_o i_o have_v a_o good_a faith_n but_o how_o be_v it_o o_o man_n if_o thou_o have_v true_a faith_n that_o thou_o still_o live_v in_o sin_n certain_a it_o be_v if_o faith_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o reformation_n of_o life_n or_o at_o least_o a_o holy_a purpose_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o so_o in_o time_n and_o by_o degree_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v renew_v and_o thy_o life_n reform_v indeed_o i_o know_v i_o ought_v to_o reform_v my_o way_n and_o amend_v my_o life_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o amend_v but_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o draw_v i_o to_o evil_a but_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o o_o man_n that_o complain_v of_o the_o flesh_n where_o be_v the_o inward_a conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o where_o be_v thy_o strive_n against_o thy_o corruption_n what_o do_v evil_a thought_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o thou_o make_v no_o resistance_n do_v thy_o heart_n swell_v with_o pride_n do_v filthy_a lust_n arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thy_o heart_n abound_v with_o covetous_a desire_n and_o overflow_v with_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n anger_n hatred_n envy_n malice_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n and_o do_v thou_o not_o strive_v against_o these_o corruption_n but_o give_v way_n unto_o they_o entertain_v they_o and_o embrace_v they_o certain_o here_o be_v no_o good_a sign_n of_o grace_n nor_o of_o true_a faith_n for_o where_o true_a faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o resist_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o strive_n against_o corruption_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o good_a testimony_n in_o ourselves_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o true_a faith_n than_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o resist_v sin_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o corruption_n and_o although_o the_o combat_n will_v be_v great_a to_o master_v our_o sin_n and_o to_o get_v dominion_n over_o our_o corruption_n yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a we_o shall_v overcome_v and_o in_o the_o end_n get_v the_o victory_n according_a to_o that_o fay_n of_o s._n john_n 4._o john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o first_o of_o patience_n in_o suffer_v affliction_n faith_n as_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o inward_a so_o also_o by_o sign_n 2_o outward_a sign_n outward_a sign_n and_o the_o outward_a sign_n of_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v patience_n in_o suffer_v of_o which_o patience_n 1_o patience_n s._n paul_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o philippian_n 29._o philippian_n phil._n 1_o 29._o for_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o since_o that_o you_o believe_v there_o arise_v trouble_n and_o persecution_n adversary_n rise_v up_o against_o you_o and_o trouble_v you_o but_o be_v not_o you_o afraid_a of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o terrify_v therewith_o for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v you_o grace_n to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n you_o must_v be_v content_a also_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o give_v you_o faith_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n will_v also_o give_v you_o patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n to_o all_o man_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v patience_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n so_o then_o to_o twofold_n to_o pati_fw-la pro_fw-la chrisâ—â—_n manifâ—stâ—ssimum_fw-la est_fw-la argumentum_fw-la fides_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la zanch._n in_o philip._n twofold_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n be_v a_o manifest_a testimony_n and_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o no_o man_n can_v true_o suffer_v for_o christ_n except_o it_o be_v first_o give_v he_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o patience_n in_o suffering_n i_o will_v entreat_v first_o general_o of_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n inward_a and_o outward_a as_o they_o come_v from_o god_n second_o particular_o of_o suffer_v injury_n &_o wrong_n from_o man_n first_o of_o suffer_v affliction_n in_o general_a and_o therein_o thing_n 1_o in_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o therein_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v show_v first_o wherein_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o christian_a consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o that_o his_o suffering_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o god_n second_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o the_o first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v thereunto_o 1_o how_o our_o suffering_n may_v please_v god_n three_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o please_v god_n three_o thing_n be_v require_v thereunto_o the_o first_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o any_o righteous_a cause_n the_o three_o be_v to_o suffer_v patient_o touch_v the_o first_o every_o suffering_n be_v not_o commendable_a before_o man_n much_o less_o acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o that_o
first_o in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n as_o in_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o the_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n for_o these_o show_n that_o there_o be_v now_o already_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o produce_v such_o good_a effect_n the_o subject_a matter_n then_o of_o this_o treatise_n follow_v be_v repentance_n a_o way_n wherein_o we_o must_v walk_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n a_o thing_n so_o necessary_a without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n without_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o have_v true_a comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n nor_o felicity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n give_v this_o exhortation_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o crucify_v christ_n 19_o christ_n act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o repentance_n i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o repentance_n be_v second_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n treatise_n the_o partition_n of_o this_o treatise_n thidly_n the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n may_v true_o repent_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v necessary_o require_v to_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n four_o the_o time_n of_o repentance_n when_o a_o sinner_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o repent_v five_o the_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v sinner_n from_o repentance_n six_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n and_o persuasion_n to_o bring_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n as_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o and_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v expedient_a to_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v chap._n ii_o show_v what_o repentance_n be_v repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v 1_o what_o repentance_n be_v through_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v change_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o god_n first_o i_o say_v that_o repentance_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o a_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o for_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v say_v 18._o say_v act_n 11._o 18._o god_n have_v also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o to_o timothy_n s._n paul_n say_v 25._o say_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 25._o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n here_o by_o god_n grant_v and_o give_v repentance_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o repentance_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n next_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n there_o be_v mention_v concur_v 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n diverse_a thing_n concur_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n move_v the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v in_o the_o act_n of_o repentance_n even_o in_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v diverse_a thing_n concur_v first_o there_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v soften_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o convert_v and_o to_o turn_v from_o sin_n unto_o repent_v 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o god_n give_v the_o sinner_n grace_n to_o repent_v god_n second_o there_o be_v the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o servile_a fear_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v move_v and_o stir_v be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v in_o himself_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o be_v even_o terrify_v and_o affright_v with_o the_o hideous_a sight_n of_o his_o abominable_a sin_n and_o the_o terror_n fear_n 2_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v hell_n gape_v to_o devour_v he_o which_o horrible_a fear_n though_o in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a it_o be_v a_o torment_n and_o able_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o desperation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n yet_o in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o legal_a terror_n and_o affright_v of_o sinner_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o punishment_n may_v be_v a_o preparation_n to_o receive_v grace_n when_o as_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n under_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n anger_n and_o displeasure_n against_o sin_n three_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n faith_n 3_o faith_n begin_v to_o look_v unto_o christ_n and_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o believe_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a four_o the_o work_n of_o hope_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n hope_n 4_o hope_n receive_v hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n hope_v that_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v five_o the_o work_n of_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fear_n 5_o filial_a fear_n filial_a or_o childlike_a fear_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v now_o displease_v with_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o to_o spare_v he_o so_o long_o give_v he_o so_o long_a time_n and_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o offer_v he_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o fear_n god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n as_o out_o of_o reverence_n awe_n and_o love_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o not_o only_o to_o forbear_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n &_o wickedness_n when_o he_o deserve_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o utter_a darkness_n but_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n to_o save_v his_o sinful_a soul_n in_o grateful_a remembrance_n hereof_o he_o be_v resolve_v now_o hence_o forward_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n to_o forsake_v his_o former_a sinful_a course_n of_o life_n and_o to_o turn_v himself_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o this_o because_o he_o fear_v god_n three_o in_o repentance_n i_o say_v that_o a_o sinner_n be_v change_v mind_n 3_o change_n of_o mind_n in_o his_o mind_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o signify_v 2._o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d poenitentia_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—sipisâ—entia_fw-la bâ—rn_v in_o matth._n 3._o 2._o repentance_n the_o former_a signify_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o the_o sinner_n be_v grieve_v and_o very_o sorry_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v and_o no_o more_o and_o this_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a for_o of_o judas_n it_o be_v say_v 3._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 27._o 3._o he_o repent_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v sorry_a and_o grieve_a he_o be_v vex_v and_o disquit_v within_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_a a_o deed_n as_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n he_o can_v have_v wish_v it_o undo_v but_o thiâ—_n be_v all_o the_o other_o word_n use_v for_o repentance_n proper_o signify_v a_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v such_o a_o repentance_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o only_o sorry_a and_o grieve_a for_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o have_v do_v but_o be_v so_o sorry_a for_o what_o be_v past_a as_o that_o he_o be_v more_o wise_a ever_o after_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o so_o sorry_a for_o the_o wickedness_n commit_v that_o he_o redress_v his_o way_n and_o amend_v his_o life_n this_o word_n be_v use_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n after_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n for_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n he_o say_v 19_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act_n 3._o 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v this_o repentance_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n last_o in_o repentance_n there_o be_v a_o turn_n from_o sin_n god_n 4_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o a_o turn_n unto_o god_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o place_n now_o whereas_o repentance_n be_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v use_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v pleaso_n against_o those_o who_o think_v that_o they_o can_v repent_v when_o they_o pleaso_n to_o reproove_v the_o great_a security_n of_o many_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n many_o think_v its_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o leave_v sin_n they_o hold_v that_o repentance_n
can_v escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o many_o in_o this_o agony_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v themselves_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v comfort_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o abundance_n of_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o without_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o despair_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o evangelicall_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n twofold_n 2_o evangelicall_a twofold_n which_o be_v proper_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o this_o be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v call_v contrition_n outward_a be_v mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n first_o of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n in_o sin_n 1_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v first_o what_o contrition_n be_v second_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o us._n three_o the_o sign_n and_o mark_n of_o it_o four_o the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o it_o for_o the_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v 1_o what_o contrition_n be_v be_v a_o sorrow_n of_o the_o heart_n special_o for_o this_o that_o a_o sinner_n have_v offend_v god_n and_o be_v true_o humble_v with_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v displease_v with_o himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o do_v now_o not_o only_o dislike_v but_o from_o his_o heart_n detest_v and_o abhor_v sin_n this_o be_v proper_o call_v 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n according_a to_o god_n or_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a sort_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o sorrow_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v call_v 10._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o 10._o compunction_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o 37._o the_o act_n 2._o 37._o rent_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o 17._o a_o joel_n 2._o 17._o break_a spirit_n 17._o spirit_n psal_n 51._o 17._o a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o the_o second_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n the_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n sinner_n 2_o how_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o a_o sinner_n and_o inward_a hearty_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v two_o the_o one_o be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v a_o sinner_n a_o lively_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o sin_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o see_v and_o know_v how_o by_o his_o god_n 1_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n soam_v also_o his_o hard_a heart_n that_o he_o may_v grieve_v lament_v and_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n zachary_n 10._o zachary_n zach._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n a_o sinner_n look_v upon_o christ_n who_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v and_o have_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n greeve_v and_o mourn_v he_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n but_o how_o be_v this_o godly_a forrow_n wrought_v in_o he_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n upon_o the_o sinful_a soul_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v such_o grace_n into_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o see_v his_o sin_n and_o to_o perceive_v how_o that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o pierce_v the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v inward_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n than_o his_o heart_n melt_v into_o tear_n this_o be_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o christ_n crucify_v crucify_v 2_o by_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o those_o first_o convert_v to_o who_o peter_n preach_v christ_n crucify_v for_o have_v testify_v against_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v christ_n 38._o christ_n act_n 2._o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o say_v unto_o peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v their_o conscience_n be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o terror_n of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v at_o their_o wit_n end_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v yet_o be_v they_o desirous_a to_o find_v ease_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o know_v not_o how_o till_o they_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n how_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o who_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o be_v exalt_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v also_o that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o lord_n hereupon_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o touch_v in_o their_o conscience_n with_o a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v of_o all_o mercy_n but_o trust_v in_o the_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o know_v how_o they_o may_v find_v comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a conscience_n they_o say_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n menand_n brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v o_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o be_v save_v now_o they_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n now_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o a_o humble_a soul_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n now_o they_o have_v bleed_a heart_n for_o that_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o innocent_a lamb_n of_o god_n now_o they_o be_v exceed_o displease_v with_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v do_v so_o wicked_o and_o now_o they_o so_o abhor_v their_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n that_o they_o purpose_v never_o to_o do_v wicked_o again_o so_o that_o their_o compunction_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a prick_n of_o the_o heart_n such_o as_o cain_n and_o judas_n have_v but_o as_o they_o have_v a_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o also_o have_v they_o a_o feel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n moreover_o to_o the_o compunction_n and_o prick_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v join_v a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v command_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o say_v man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o sinner_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o contrition_n its_o necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v 12._o be_v heb._n 4._o 12._o quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v a_o sunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v pierce_v the_o heart_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n make_v the_o sinner_n to_o feel_v his_o sin_n to_o know_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v offend_v god_n who_o have_v be_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n and_o so_o love_a and_o merciful_a a_o father_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n he_o have_v pierce_v and_o wound_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v content_a to_o be_v pierce_v and_o wound_v yea_o and_o to_o suffer_v his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o his_o sin_n the_o adamant_n the_o hard_a stone_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v bruise_v with_o iron_n nor_o melt_v with_o fire_n be_v notwithstanding_o dissolve_a with_o 26._o with_o gemin_fw-fr lib._n 2._o cap._n 26._o goats-bloud_n what_o heart_n be_v there_o so_o hard_a and_o stony_a so_o adamant-like_a that_o will_v not_o be_v mollify_v and_o soften_v that_o will_v not_o be_v rend_v and_o break_v yea_o dissolve_v into_o tear_n be_v wash_v and_o soak_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o o_o man_n this_o must_v or_o nothing_o will_v soften_v thy_o hard_a heart_n thus_o contrition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v concern_v the_o sign_n and_o mark_n sorrow_n 3_o sign_n of_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n of_o contrition_n contrition_n or_o
inward_a godly_a sorrow_n be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o namely_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o work_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v seven_o mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 11._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o for_o behold_v this_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o you_o sorrow_v after_o a_o godly_a sort_n what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o yea_o what_o clear_n of_o yourselves_o yea_o what_o indignation_n yea_o what_o fear_n yea_o what_o vehement_a desire_n yea_o what_o zeal_n yea_o what_o revenge_n the_o first_o effect_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v carefulness_n after_o carefulness_n 1_o carefulness_n that_o a_o sinner_n have_v do_v amiss_o and_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o careful_a to_o avoid_v sin_n careful_a lest_o he_o fall_v into_o sin_n any_o more_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n ambrose_n 7._o ambrose_n qui_fw-la poenitet_fw-la solâ—â—â—â—us_fw-la est_fw-la ne_fw-la denno_fw-la peccâ—t_fw-la amb._n in_o 2_o cor._n 7._o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o offend_v not_o again_o the_o second_o be_o clear_n ourselves_o when_o a_o sinner_n make_v ourselves_o 2_o clear_v ourselves_o a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apology_n and_o defence_n for_o himself_o which_o apologic_n and_o defence_n of_o himself_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o defend_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o the_o excuse_v of_o his_o sin_n nor_o in_o shift_v off_o his_o sin_n from_o himself_o that_o be_v far_o from_o he_o now_o but_o in_o the_o humble_a acknowledgement_n and_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n with_o fervent_a prayer_n and_o earnest_a suit_n unto_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v acquit_v and_o clear_v from_o his_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v indignation_n against_o our_o sin_n yea_o a_o displeasure_n indignation_n 3_o indignation_n against_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n the_o four_o be_v fear_n henceforward_o to_o fear_v the_o fear_n 4_o fear_n lord_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n to_o set_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v any_o more_o for_o fear_v of_o offend_a god_n as_o a_o love_a wife_n have_v offend_v her_o husband_n and_o be_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o again_o be_v ever_o after_o more_o fearful_a of_o offend_v and_o grieve_v he_o lest_o she_o shall_v lose_v his_o favour_n again_o desire_n 5_o desire_n the_o five_o be_v a_o vehement_a desire_n to_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n amb._n god_n desiderat_fw-la reformari_fw-la se_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la scit_fw-la factum_fw-la perpeccatum_fw-la deformem_fw-la amb._n a_o sinner_n know_v how_o foul_a he_o be_v and_o deform_v by_o reason_n of_o sin_n desire_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o therefore_o have_v now_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o god_n a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o sixth_o be_v zeal_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o good_a work_n zeal_n zeal_n zealous_a in_o good_a thing_n and_o zealous_a to_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a be_v convert_v ourselves_o to_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v zealous_a in_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o seven_o be_v revenge_n when_o a_o sinner_n so_o hate_v revenge_n 7_o revenge_n sin_n as_o some_o hate_n their_o very_a enemy_n so_o to_o hate_v our_o sin_n as_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o which_o revenge_n we_o take_v by_o a_o voluntary_a afflict_v and_o punish_v the_o body_n as_o when_o any_o have_v offend_v in_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o gluttony_n of_o their_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n by_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v when_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o pride_n of_o apparel_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o pride_n by_o abate_v their_o pride_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o more_o plain_a more_o decent_a and_o comely_a apparel_n when_o any_o have_v offend_v through_o filthy_a lust_n or_o have_v defile_v their_o body_n by_o fornication_n or_o any_o uncleanness_n to_o revenge_v themselves_o of_o their_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n by_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n through_o fasting_n watch_n and_o painstaking_a a_o example_n of_o take_v such_o revenge_n upon_o ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n be_v that_o weep_a saint_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o 38._o a_o luk._n 7._o 37._o 38._o sinner_n a_o very_a notorious_a sinful_a lewd_a woman_n but_o repent_v she_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n and_o do_v wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o anoint_v they_o with_o the_o ointment_n see_v what_o revenge_n the_o repent_a sinner_n now_o take_v upon_o herself_o her_o eye_n that_o before_o be_v wanton_a wander_a and_o adulterous_a eye_n be_v now_o so_o set_v a_o weep_a that_o they_o trickle_v down_o tear_n in_o such_o abundance_n that_o her_o tear_n yield_v her_o water_n sufficient_a to_o wash_v her_o saviour_n foot_n her_o hair_n so_o fair_a and_o beautiful_a which_o former_o she_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o net_n to_o catch_v her_o lover_n in_o now_o she_o be_v so_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o will_v be_v so_o avenge_v on_o it_o that_o she_o make_v it_o a_o towel_n to_o wipe_v christ_n foot_n her_o lip_n wherewith_o before_o she_o kiss_v her_o wanton_a lover_n now_o therewith_o she_o kiss_v christ_n foot_n and_o her_o costly_a ointment_n which_o before_o she_o bestow_v upon_o herself_o to_o give_v a_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o allure_v her_o lover_n now_o she_o bring_v to_o christ_n and_o therewith_o anoint_v the_o foot_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o good_a woman_n take_v revenge_n upon_o herself_o for_o her_o former_a sinful_a life_n now_o follow_v the_o motive_n to_o persuade_v to_o contrition_n sorrow_n 4_o motive_n to_o contrition_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n or_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o god_n require_v it_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n 4._o jeremie_n iâ—re_n 4._o 1._o 4._o if_o thou_o will_v return_v o_o israel_n say_v the_o lord_n return_v unto_o i_o and_o it_o follow_v circumcise_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n more_o it_o 1_o god_n require_v it_o plain_o the_o prophet_n joel._n 13._o joel._n joel_n 2._o 13._o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n second_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v true_a contrition_n it_o 2_o all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o and_o inward_a godly_a sorrow_n more_o or_o less_o but_o all_o in_o truth_n david_n have_v it_o he_o have_v a_o 17._o a_o psal_n 51._o 17._o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n paul_n have_v it_o for_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v act._n 9_o 4._o 5._o 6_o 9_o 11._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o paul_n tremble_v and_o be_v astonish_v and_o for_o three_o day_n space_n humble_v himself_o with_o fast_v &_o prayer_n before_o this_o paul_n persecute_v the_o church_n but_o now_o he_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v now_o he_o humble_v himself_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o three_o day_n space_n and_o to_o this_o inward_a humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o join_v fast_v and_o prayer_n the_o penitent_a publican_n have_v this_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o break_a heart_n for_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o 13._o but_o luk_n 18._o 13._o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n three_o contrition_n or_o inward_a goodly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a for_o 3_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o for_o first_o except_o the_o heart_n be_v true_o and_o thorough_o humble_v for_o sin_n yea_o rent_n and_o break_v with_o godly_a sorrow_n heart_n except_o the_o hart_n be_v rend_v sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o sin_n still_o remain_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o like_a as_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n rent_n and_o break_v the_o earth_n about_o it_o so_o sin_n that_o stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v take_v root_n in_o the_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v root_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n by_o repentance_n it_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v a_o rent_n and_o a_o breach_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v trouble_v and_o afflict_v the_o heart_n for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o this_o contrition_n of_o heart_n this_o rent_v and_o
break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o feel_v at_o least_o in_o some_o measure_n there_o sin_n stick_v fast_o in_o the_o heart_n second_o if_o any_o be_v so_o tender_a over_o themselves_o that_o wrath_n 2_o except_o we_o break_v our_o heart_n god_n will_v break_v we_o in_o his_o wrath_n they_o will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o disquiet_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o think_v it_o a_o grievous_a thing_n to_o rent_n &_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v 9_o shall_v psal_n 2._o 5_o 9_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o vex_v they_o in_o his_o sore_a displeasure_n and_o lest_o the_o lord_n will_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n four_o to_o move_v we_o to_o contrition_n and_o inward_a contrition_n 4_o the_o benefit_n of_o contrition_n godly_a sorrow_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o benefit_n that_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o thereby_o first_o contrition_n or_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o do_v in_o god_n 1_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n secret_a humble_a our_o soul_n before_o god_n and_o sit_v sigh_v and_o groan_v sorrow_a and_o grieve_v for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o be_v labour_v to_o rent_n and_o break_v our_o earthly_a carnal_a fleshly_a heart_n to_o root_v up_o some_o great_a master-sinne_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o then_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o david_n offer_v when_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n 17._o sin_n psal_n 51._o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o break_a spirit_n a_o break_a and_o a_o contrite_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v second_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n not_o 2_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o but_o godly_a sorrow_n hurt_v not_o for_o 10._o for_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 147._o 3._o the_o lord_n heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o bind_v up_o their_o wound_n three_o the_o rent_v and_o break_v of_o the_o heart_n with_o come_v 3_o sorrow_v for_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v godly_a sorrow_n in_o this_o life_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o sorrow_v and_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n for_o after_o this_o life_n 4._o life_n râ—u_n 21._o 4._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n neither_o sorrow_n nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n the_o wicked_a be_v in_o hell_n in_o torment_n be_v describe_v by_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o righteous_a who_o they_o despise_v on_o earth_n in_o joy_n and_o felicity_n and_o themselves_o cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n then_o they_o shall_v groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o etc._n themselves_o wis_v 5._o 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n we_o fool_v account_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o â—e_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o his_o lot_n be_v among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o have_v we_o err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o righteousness_n have_v not_o shine_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n râ—se_v not_o upon_o us._n we_o weary_v ourselves_o in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destruction_n yea_o we_o have_v go_v through_o desert_n where_o there_o lie_v no_o way_n but_o as_o for_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o have_v not_o know_v it_o what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o what_o good_a have_v riches_n with_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o all_o those_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o like_o a_o shadow_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o a_o godly_a manner_n for_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o that_o will_v not_o rend_v their_o heart_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o have_v space_n for_o repentance_n grant_v they_o on_o earth_n after_o death_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n sigh_v and_o sorrow_v grieve_v and_o groan_v rent_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o bless_a then_o and_o happy_a be_v they_o use_v who_o now_o in_o this_o life_n do_v sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n sin_n against_o those_o who_o break_v their_o hart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o have_v little_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o need_v not_o sorrow_n nor_o grieve_v after_o this_o life_n now_o whereas_o god_n require_v contrition_n and_o inward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n see_v all_o penitent_a sinner_n have_v have_v it_o more_o or_o less_o and_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o every_o sinner_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o who_o for_o some_o worldly_a calamity_n or_o loss_n be_v so_o inward_o vex_v and_o grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o they_o even_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n &_o grief_n and_o yet_o be_v little_a or_o nothing_o move_v to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n for_o their_o sin_n they_o break_v their_o heart_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n but_o not_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o yet_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v hurtful_a and_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a be_v not_o deceive_v with_o the_o vain_a and_o false_a opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o this_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v make_v a_o man_n melancholic_a all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n not_o so_o for_o the_o lord_n will_v 3._o will_v psal_n 147._o 3._o heal_v the_o break_a in_o heart_n and_o they_o that_o 4._o that_o mat._n 5._o 4._o mouâ—ne_n shall_v be_v comfort_v yea_o godly_a sorrow_n bring_v the_o best_a joy_n and_o sound_a comfort_n of_o worldly_a joy_n and_o mirth_n solomon_n say_v 13._o say_v pro._n 14._o 13._o the_o end_n of_o that_o mirth_n be_v heaviness_n but_o 10._o but_o 2._o cor._n 7._o 10._o godly_a sorrow_n st_n paul_n say_v work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o a_o sinner_n that_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o be_v sorrowful_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n shall_v never_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v repent_v nor_o ever_o be_v sorry_a that_o he_o have_v be_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a sort_n for_o though_o a_o sinner_n sorrow_v and_o grieve_v for_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o heaviness_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v send_v he_o comfort_n and_o refresh_v to_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o end_n of_o that_o sorrow_n will_v be_v peace_n and_o joy_n peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy-ghost_n chap._n vi_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o mourning_n and_o weep_v for_o sin_n hitherto_o of_o godly_a sorrow_n which_o be_v inward_a thing_n 2_o outward_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n therein_o two_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v also_o outward_a and_o it_o stand_v in_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v for_o sin_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v express_v his_o godly_a sorrow_n aright_o by_o outward_a mourning_n lament_a and_o weep_v second_o use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v thereunto_o first_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v sorry_a after_o a_o sin_n 1_o how_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v right_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n godly_a sort_n aught_o to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v and_o therein_o i_o consider_v four_o thing_n first_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v second_o for_o what_o three_o the_o time_n when_o four_o the_o measure_n how_o much_o and_o how_o great_o thing_n therein_o four_o thing_n a_o sinner_n be_v bind_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v touch_v the_o first_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o weep_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o for_o all_o who_o 1_o for_o who_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v by_o other_o david_n weep_v and_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o so_o he_o say_v 136_o say_v psal_n 119_o 136_o river_n of_o water_n run_v down_o my_o eye_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n in_o ezekiel_n the_o man_n clothe_v with_o linen_n which_o have_v
deserve_a punishment_n of_o sin_n st_n paul_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n 28._o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 23._o 24._o 25._o 26._o 27._o 28._o they_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o uncorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n wherefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o uncleanness_n through_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n god_n give_v they_o up_o unto_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a again_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o show_v that_o the_o 19_o the_o ephe._n 4._o 17._o 18._o 19_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n pharaoh_n 21._o pharaoh_n exod._n 4._o 21._o heart_n be_v harden_v that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v israel_n go_v and_o to_o the_o sinner_n that_o have_v despise_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o shall_v have_v lead_v he_o to_o repentance_n the_o apostle_n say_v 5._o say_v rom._n 2._o 5._o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n show_v thereby_o that_o when_o god_n have_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a towards_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o sinner_n repent_v not_o but_o still_o defer_v his_o repentance_n in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v lay_v a_o heavy_a and_o sore_a judgement_n upon_o he_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o that_o now_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v he_o have_v a_o impenitent_a heart_n a_o heart_n that_o can_v repent_v and_o sometime_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v so_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o leave_v to_o himself_o that_o he_o grow_v to_o desperation_n and_o then_o through_o the_o strong_a temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o work_v mean_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o some_o untimely_a death_n as_o 23._o as_o 2_o sam._n 17._o 23._o ahitophel_n and_o 5._o and_o mat._n 27._o 5._o judas_n now_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o punish_v impenitent_a use_n sinner_n with_o such_o spiritual_a judgement_n blind_a heart_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n their_o mind_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o stubbornness_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v take_v away_o from_o we_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o that_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n he_o will_v soften_v our_o hard_a heart_n that_o we_o may_v be_v move_v to_o repentance_n when_o god_n call_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o we_o may_v humble_v ourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n for_o 2._o for_o isa_n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v faith_n the_o lord_n even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n to_o this_o end_n let_v we_o hear_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 13_o hebrew_n heb._n 3._o 12._o 13_o take_v heed_n brethren_n lest_o there_o be_v in_o any_o of_o you_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n in_o depart_v from_o the_o live_a god_n but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n chap._n xxii_o of_o the_o eternal_a punishment_n of_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o how_o this_o aught_o great_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n the_o three_o punishment_n belong_v to_o impenitent_a thing_n 3_o eternal_a herein_o two_o thing_n sinner_n be_v eternal_a punishment_n concern_v which_o i_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o place_n of_o their_o punishment_n second_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o their_o punishment_n the_o place_n of_o punishment_n appoint_v for_o the_o wicked_a fold_n 1_o the_o place_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n two_o fold_n eternal_o to_o be_v punish_v and_o torment_v be_v twofold_a the_o one_o be_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v touch_v the_o first_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o god_n 1_o câ—r_n 6._o 9_o the_o exclude_v 1_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v unrighteous_a say_v s._n paul_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n they_o shall_v be_v cast_v from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o clear_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v 9_o be_v 2_o thes_n 1._o 9_o punish_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n and_o this_o loss_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n never_o to_o see_v god_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o bless_a saint_n in_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n to_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o happiness_n never_o to_o see_v good_a day_n never_o to_o have_v comfort_v any_o more_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a punishment_n yea_o a_o very_a hell_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o father_n say_v 24._o say_v nâ—â—i_fw-la autem_fw-la quâ—a_fw-it 〈◊〉_d pâ—rtâ—â—escanâ—_n gelienâ—â—nt_n ego_fw-la tâ—men_fw-la gloriae_fw-la amissiâ—nem_fw-la multo_fw-la amarius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ipsius_fw-la gelâ—enâ—â—â—_n dicâ—â—sse_fw-la supplicium_fw-la chrysâ—n_fw-fr math._n hom._n 24._o i_o know_v that_o many_o do_v great_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o hell_n but_o i_o say_v that_o the_o loss_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v more_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n itself_o this_o of_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v exclude_v for_o the_o second_o the_o place_n whither_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v cast_v 2_o the_o place_n whither_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v be_v into_o utter_a darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v 30._o say_v mat._n 25._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o outer_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o of_o this_o place_n our_o saviour_n again_o say_v 50._o say_v mat._n 13._o 49._o 50._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o sever_v the_o wicked_a from_o among_o the_o just_a and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o fire_n there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n this_o be_v that_o 33._o that_o isa_n 30._o 33._o tophet_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o old_a yea_o for_o the_o king_n it_o be_v prepare_v he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o pile_n thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o as_o say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o this_o place_n be_v say_v in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v a_o 20._o a_o reu._n 19_o 20._o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o the_o 10._o the_o reu._n 20._o 10._o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n now_o if_o the_o place_n prepare_v for_o the_o torment_a of_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a after_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n of_o outer_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v &_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n if_o there_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n if_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n be_v 2_o the_o greatness_n and_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n shall_v be_v do_v kindle_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n o_o then_o sure_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o fearful_a place_n a_o place_n full_a of_o intolerable_a pain_n and_o torment_n and_o such_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n even_o all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n which_o have_v live_v wicked_o and_o have_v
upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v after_o faith_n and_o repentance_n than_o order_n require_v that_o i_o entreat_v of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v show_v treatise_n the_o partition_n of_o this_o treatise_n first_o what_o prayer_n be_v second_o the_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o person_n who_o prayer_n do_v concern_v four_o the_o subject_n or_o matter_n of_o prayer_n five_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n six_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n seaventh_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o eight_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o prayer_n nine_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n ten_o i_o will_v use_v motive_n to_o persuade_v unto_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n whereof_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o purpose_v to_o entreat_v and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o prayer_n be_v chap._n ii_o show_v what_o prayer_n be_v with_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n thereof_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v 1_o what_o prayer_n be_v do_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o heart_n make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n according_a to_o his_o will_n first_o i_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v a_o orate_fw-la a_o inâ—â—â—â—tiâ—_n potissima_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la cuâ—tus_fw-la dei_fw-la bucan_n de_fw-fr orate_fw-la principal_a part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v sometime_o use_v for_o the_o ibid._n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pro_fw-la toto_fw-la dei_fw-la cultu_fw-la accipitur_fw-la buca_n ibid._n whole_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o st_n paul_n describe_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o their_o invocation_n and_o call_n upon_o god_n say_v 2._o say_v 1._o câ—r_n 1._o 2._o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n so_o ananias_n say_v of_o saul_n 14._o saul_n act._n 9_o 13._o 14._o lord_n i_o have_v hear_v by_o many_o of_o this_o name_n how_o much_o evil_a he_o have_v do_v to_o thy_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o he_o have_v authority_n from_o the_o chief_a priest_n to_o bind_v all_o that_o call_v on_o thy_o name_n that_o be_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n all_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n all_o that_o worship_n god_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n second_o i_o say_v that_o in_o prayer_n we_o make_v know_v unto_o god_n the_o secret_n of_o our_o hart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o divine_a speech_n a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a talk_n with_o god_n whereby_o we_o open_v our_o mind_n unfold_v our_o thought_n and_o reveal_v our_o grief_n unto_o god_n yea_o many_o secret_a thing_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v not_o and_o be_v afraid_a or_o ashamed_a to_o make_v know_v unto_o man_n yet_o we_o may_v safe_o and_o do_v secure_o make_v manifest_a unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o suffer_v uâ—to_fw-mi speak_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o utter_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o pray_v wherefore_o one_o say_v 85._o say_v oratio_fw-la tuâ—_n locâ—tio_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la quando_fw-la legis_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la lequitur_fw-la quando_fw-la oras_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la loqueris_fw-la aug._n in_o psal_n 85._o thy_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n unto_o god_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o scripture_n god_n speak_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o pray_v thou_o speak_v with_o god_n three_o in_o prayer_n i_o mention_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o our_o guide_n our_o teacher_n and_o helper_n four_o i_o say_v that_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v call_v upon_o god_n for_o our_o prayer_n must_v be_v make_v and_o direct_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o he_o alone_o last_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n must_v be_v make_v in_o humility_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o god_n will_v which_o because_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o frame_v our_o prayer_n aright_o the_o handle_n of_o they_o more_o at_o large_a with_o diverse_a other_o thing_n also_o belong_v thereunto_o i_o refer_v to_o their_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o treatise_n follow_v and_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v in_o this_o treatise_n which_o be_v threefold_a 2_o the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n threefold_a concern_v the_o diverse_a sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n be_v diverse_a in_o regard_n of_o first_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o prayer_n second_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v three_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n first_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_a matter_n thereof_o of_o in_o regard_n of_o be_v fourfold_a fourfold_n 1_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n fourfold_n the_o first_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v deprecation_n or_o supplication_n supplication_n 1_o supplication_n the_o second_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o blessing_n needful_a for_o prayer_n 2_o prayer_n our_o soul_n or_o body_n such_o prayer_n be_v call_v precation_n petition_n and_o by_o a_o general_a name_n prayer_n the_o three_o be_v a_o prayer_n make_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o intercession_n 3_o intercession_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o we_o will_v do_v for_o ourselves_o in_o the_o like_a case_n these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v intercession_n the_o four_o be_v a_o call_n upon_o god_n with_o a_o acknowledgement_n thanksgiving_n 4_o thanksgiving_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o for_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n receive_v these_o kind_n of_o prayer_n be_v call_v thankesgiving_n these_o four_o sort_n of_o prayer_n st_n paul_n set_v down_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n and_o second_o chapter_n to_o timothy_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o i_o exhort_v therefore_o that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n second_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o fourfold_a 2_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v fourfold_a that_o pray_v be_v fourfold_a the_o first_o be_v a_o fearful_a prayer_n when_o he_o that_o pray_v fear_v and_o doubt_v lest_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v this_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a prayer_n neither_o be_v the_o party_n that_o pray_v so_o prayer_n 1_o a_o fearful_a prayer_n well_o affect_v in_o pray_v because_o st_n james_n bid_v we_o 6._o we_o jam._n 1._o 6._o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v the_o second_o be_v a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o come_v from_o one_o that_o have_v little_a devotion_n in_o pray_v prayer_n 2_o a_o lukewarm_a prayer_n and_o small_a feel_n of_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a prayer_n because_o s._n paul_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o the_o three_o be_v a_o rash_a prayer_n when_o any_o one_o pray_v unaduised_o prayer_n 3_o a_o rash_a prayer_n not_o consider_v aforehand_o to_o who_o he_o pray_v nor_o for_o what_o he_o pray_v only_o he_o rash_o cast_v out_o word_n which_o come_v from_o his_o lip_n and_o be_v not_o first_o in_o his_o heart_n neither_o be_v this_o a_o good_a kind_n of_o prayer_n because_o solomon_n say_v 2._o say_v eccles_n 5._o 2._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n for_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thou_o upon_o earth_n therefore_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v few_o the_o four_o be_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n when_o one_o pray_v prayer_n 4_o a_o fervent_a prayer_n with_o zeal_n and_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n without_o faint_v and_o without_o cease_v this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o prayer_n this_o be_v that_o which_o st_n jame_v so_o commend_v 16._o commend_v iâ—m_fw-la 5._o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a fold_n 3._o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n two_o fold_n prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o three_o prayer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n be_v twofold_a the_o one_o public_a in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o congregation_n public_a 1_o public_a and_o assembly_n of_o the_o people_n the_o other_o private_a and_o that_o twofold_a 2_o
god_n see_v and_o hear_v he_o god_n do_v regard_v he_o and_o will_v reward_v he_o god_n regard_v his_o prayer_n in_o secret_a and_o will_v reward_v he_o open_o this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v use_v first_o those_z who_o neglect_v this_o duty_n of_o pray_v in_o secret_a secret_a 1_o against_o those_o who_o pray_v not_o in_o secret_a some_o think_v that_o pray_n in_o the_o church_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o at_o least_o so_o much_o and_o so_o often_o to_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o house_n or_o chamber_n other_o be_v so_o high_o conceit_v of_o household_n prayer_n that_o they_o esteem_v less_o of_o public_a prayer_n and_o often_o omit_v prayer_n in_o secret_a but_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n in_o this_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o other_o second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o sin_n in_o secret_a secret_a 2_o against_o those_o who_o sin_n in_o secret_a but_o do_v not_o pray_v in_o secret_a but_o do_v not_o humble_v themselves_o in_o secret_a before_o the_o lord_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n tell_v i_o thou_o that_o sin_v in_o secret_a and_o have_v so_o little_a devotion_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o secret_a what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v that_o god_n will_v reward_v thou_o with_o any_o blessing_n nay_o rather_o for_o thy_o secret_a sin_n expect_v a_o open_a punishment_n yea_o woe_n unto_o thou_o except_o thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o secret_a sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o god_n in_o mercy_n may_v cover_v they_o and_o not_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o thy_o perpetual_a shame_n chap._n xii_o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_a and_o unlimited_a hitherto_o of_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o be_v in_o some_o certain_a set_a place_n as_o in_o the_o church_n house_n chamber_n closet_n or_o any_o secret_a place_n second_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_o be_v in_o any_o place_n 2_o the_o place_n of_o prayer_n more_o general_o in_o any_o place_n place_n every_o where_o and_o in_o every_o place_n as_o necessity_n require_v and_o as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v our_o saviour_n say_v 20._o say_v mat._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o st_n paul_n say_v 8._o say_v 1._o tim_n 2._o 8._o i_o will_v therefore_o that_o man_n pray_v every_o where_o lift_v up_o holy_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o certain_a set_a place_n but_o a_o christian_a may_v pray_v every_o where_o or_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o every_o place_n and_o this_o pray_v every_o where_n or_o in_o every_o place_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n way_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o when_o any_o one_o upon_o a_o just_a occasion_n do_v upon_o place_n 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a occasion_n in_o any_o place_n the_o sudden_a lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o feel_v some_o present_a temptation_n make_v a_o present_a supplication_n against_o it_o or_o be_v in_o any_o present_a danger_n pray_v for_o deliverance_n or_o when_o he_o meditate_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n towards_o he_o he_o present_o bless_v god_n in_o his_o heart_n these_o be_v prayer_n which_o for_o the_o shortness_n and_o suddenness_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ejaculation_n spiritual_a dart_n of_o the_o hart_n arise_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n these_o prayer_n a_o man_n may_v make_v yea_o and_o the_o godly_a man_n do_v make_v at_o all_o tiâ—es_n when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o chamber_n whether_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n whether_o he_o be_v sit_v or_o walk_v whoth_z going_z or_o ride_v whether_o lie_v down_o or_o rise_v up_o second_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v every_o where_o or_o in_o every_o place_n prayer_n 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a necessite_n â—indering_v he_o from_o the_o public_a place_n of_o prayer_n when_o as_o by_o some_o urgent_a occasion_n or_o extraordinary_a employment_n or_o for_o want_n of_o liberty_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o sickness_n or_o infirmity_n he_o can_v come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n nor_o yet_o be_v present_a with_o his_o family_n in_o his_o own_o house_n in_o such_o case_n wheresoever_o a_o man_n pray_v the_o place_n hinder_v not_o his_o prayer_n from_o ascend_v up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n ear_n be_v open_a to_o the_o righteous_a that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o place_n alike_o and_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o well_o in_o one_o place_n as_o in_o another_o hezekiah_n lie_v sick_a on_o his_o bed_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o 2._o that_o isa_n 3â—_n 1._o 2._o he_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o wall_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n jeremie_n pray_v in_o the_o dungeon_n 55._o dungeon_n lam._n 3._o 55._o i_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n o_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o low_a dungeon_n daniel_n pray_v in_o his_o 10._o his_o dan._n 6._o 10._o chamber_n jonah_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 1._o god_n jon._n 2._o 1._o out_o of_o the_o fish_n belly_n cornelius_n pray_v 30._o pray_v act._n 10._o 30._o in_o his_o house_n paul_n and_o silas_n be_v in_o 25_o in_o act._n 16._o â—4_n 25_o prison_n pray_v and_o sâ—â—g_a praise_n unto_o god_n paul_n â—_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 2d_o â—_o kneel_v down_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n and_o pray_v now_o these_o be_v all_o holy_a and_o devout_a man_n and_o have_v their_o prayer_n hear_v god_n regard_v and_o hear_v the_o pâ—ayerâ—_n which_o they_o make_v some_o on_o their_o bed_n some_o in_o the_o prison_n some_o in_o the_o dungeon_n some_o in_o their_o house_n some_o in_o their_o chamber_n and_o some_o on_o the_o sea_n shore_n so_o then_o although_o ordinary_o the_o church_n be_v the_o place_n for_o public_a prayer_n a_o man_n house_n for_o household_n prayer_n and_o the_o chamber_n or_o closet_n for_o more_o private_a or_o secret_a prayer_n yet_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n noâ—_n only_o the_o church_n or_o house_n or_o chamber_n but_o any_o place_n may_v be_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n in_o what_o place_n soever_o a_o man_n be_v he_o may_v pray_v lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a and_o pure_a hand_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o st_n ambrose_n 1._o ambrose_n non_fw-la locus_fw-la orationem_fw-la câ—â—mendaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la 〈…〉_o amb._n in_o rom._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o commend_v a_o man_n prayer_n but_o the_o dâ—uout_a mind_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n hear_v in_o every_o use_n place_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o pray_v every_o god_n consolation_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o just_a occasion_n and_o mere_a necessity_n be_v hinder_v from_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o doâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o consolation_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o those_o 〈…〉_o regard_n of_o some_o present_a necessity_n or_o infirmity_n 〈…〉_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o captiuâ—â—_n and_o prisoner_n soldier_n sailor_n &_o passenger_n as_o sicâ—â—_n peâ—â—ons_n lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o infirmity_n &_o pain_n the_o case_n of_o all_o these_o be_v such_o that_o they_o cannoâ—_n come_v to_o the_o public_a place_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n what_o then_o be_v they_o therefore_o barâ—â—d_v from_o prayer_n and_o be_v they_o therefore_o deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o they_o pray_v will_v not_o god_n hear_v their_o prayer_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v nay_o not_o so_o but_o if_o the_o prisoner_n that_o lie_v in_o prison_n fast_o bind_v with_o chain_n can_v with_o paul_n and_o silas_n pray_v and_o praise_n god_n god_n can_v and_o will_v hear_v his_o prayer_n even_o in_o the_o prison_n and_o in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o merchant_n sailor_n passenger_n on_o the_o sea_n and_o soldier_n in_o the_o field_n though_o they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o church_n if_o they_o can_v devout_o and_o hearty_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o it_o be_v on_o the_o sea_n or_o on_o the_o land_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v they_o all_o as_o well_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n on_o
the_o seashore_n and_o of_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o for_o those_o that_o lie_v sick_a on_o their_o bed_n or_o be_v disease_v with_o any_o infirmity_n and_o pain_n of_o body_n so_o that_o they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o church_n but_o necessary_o remain_v at_o home_n herein_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o lord_n can_v hear_v and_o do_v hear_v in_o secret_a in_o the_o house_n and_o chamber_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n see_v in_o all_o place_n so_o do_v he_o also_o hear_v at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n and_o if_o they_o lift_v up_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v holy_a &_o pure_a hand_n without_o wrath_n and_o doubt_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v their_o prayer_n though_o through_o necessity_n they_o pray_v at_o home_n the_o place_n hinder_v not_o every_o place_n be_v pure_a if_o the_o heart_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v the_o mind_n the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v which_o god_n regard_v more_o than_o the_o place_n where_o he_o pray_v and_o this_o concern_v the_o place_n of_o prayer_n chap._n xiii_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v aright_o and_o first_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v and_o of_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o seven_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o thereunto_o 7_o the_o manner_n how_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o nine_o thing_n require_v thereunto_o that_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v unto_o almighty_a god_n and_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n aright_o their_o are_z nine_o thing_n require_v all_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a prayer_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v preparation_n thing_n 1_o preparation_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o the_o prepare_n of_o ourselves_o aright_o for_o prayer_n stand_v special_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o withdraw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o busy_a care_n world_n 1_o a_o with_o draw_v the_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n of_o the_o world_n second_o in_o set_v the_o heart_n upon_o god_n think_v with_o ourselves_o and_o serious_o meditate_v both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o who_o we_o pray_v as_o also_o for_o what_o we_o pray_v god_n 2_o a_o draw_v the_o heart_n up_o unto_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o in_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v to_o appear_v when_o we_o fall_v down_o to_o prayer_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o direct_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v aright_o and_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o will_n now_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v not_o buâ—ie_v about_o the_o care_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o unto_o god_n then_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o fit_a and_o better_o prepare_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o this_o preparation_n solomon_n exhort_v we_o say_v 5._o say_v eccles._n 5._o be_v not_o rash_a with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n to_o which_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 23._o syrach_n ecclus_n 18._o 23._o before_o thou_o praie_v prepare_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o as_o one_o that_o tempt_v the_o lord_n where_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v two_o thing_n the_o one_o be_v the_o duty_n require_v namely_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o prayer_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o other_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o preparation_n for_o if_o we_o do_v not_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o tempt_v god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o rash_a sudden_a and_o hasty_a manner_n of_o pray_v when_o man_n come_v to_o pray_v and_o do_v use_v pray_n against_o hasty_a &_o rash_a pray_n not_o prepare_v themselves_o before_o hand_n but_o come_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n rash_o without_o meditation_n and_o due_a preparation_n consider_v with_o i_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o petition_n to_o prefer_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o have_v that_o favour_n grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v access_n into_o the_o king_n presence_n or_o if_o his_o suit_n be_v but_o to_o some_o great_a lord_n and_o honourable_a person_n what_o preparation_n will_v that_o man_n make_v before_o hand_n how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o look_v to_o his_o apparel_n that_o it_o be_v handsome_a to_o see_v to_o his_o hand_n and_o face_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o and_o how_o careful_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n think_v with_o himself_o how_o shall_v i_o behave_v myself_o when_o i_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o man_n and_o how_o circumspect_a will_v he_o be_v of_o his_o word_n to_o place_v his_o word_n aright_o that_o so_o he_o may_v receive_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prepare_v himself_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n or_o before_o some_o great_a lord_n o_o how_o careful_a and_o how_o circumspect_a ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o great_a god_n and_o king_n of_o â—â—â—he_a earth_n when_o we_o come_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n either_o public_o or_o private_o how_o careful_a ought_v we_o to_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a garment_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v white_a and_o clean_a to_o wash_v our_o hand_n in_o innocency_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o look_v to_o our_o gesture_n and_o behaviour_n that_o it_o be_v with_o all_o reverence_n and_o to_o be_v watchful_a over_o our_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o rash_a with_o our_o mouth_n nor_o hasty_a to_o utter_v any_o thing_n before_o god_n and_o this_o of_o preparation_n before_o we_o pray_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o pray_v 2_o attention_n in_o pray_v prayer_n aright_o be_v attention_n in_o pray_v before_o we_o pray_v we_o must_v make_v preparation_n for_o prayer_n and_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o pray_v with_o attention_n to_o pray_v with_o the_o heart_n &_o affection_n lest_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o thing_n who_o isa_n 29._o 13._o stand_v in_o three_o thing_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o with_o their_o lip_n do_v honour_n he_o but_o have_v remoove_v their_o heart_n far_o from_o he_o and_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v stand_v special_o in_o three_o thing_n prayer_n 1_o attend_v the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n first_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v careful_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v lest_o we_o err_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n and_o so_o may_v pray_v amiss_o second_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o pray_v 2_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o sense_n understand_v what_o we_o pray_v sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o utter_v understand_v what_o we_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 15._o say_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o three_o in_o pray_v our_o mind_n must_v be_v above_o and_o god_n 3_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v upon_o god_n our_o heart_n so_o fix_v upon_o god_n that_o it_o do_v not_o wander_v from_o god_n through_o by-thought_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v requisite_a for_o our_o attention_n in_o pray_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o attention_n in_o pray_v reprove_v use_v those_o who_o in_o time_n of_o pray_v either_o public_o thought_n against_o those_o who_o in_o pray_v give_v liberty_n to_o their_o wander_a thought_n or_o private_o have_v many_o wander_a thought_n and_o worldly_a cogitation_n so_o that_o although_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v little_o move_v though_o their_o body_n be_v in_o the_o church_n their_o mind_n be_v abroad_o and_o though_o their_o mouth_n utter_a word_n and_o their_o lip_n move_v apace_o yet_o their_o heart_n be_v on_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n on_o the_o world_n either_o on_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n here_o some_o may_v say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v in_o pray_v whether_o in_o public_a or_o private_a i_o have_v sundry_a distraction_n quest_n and_o many_o wander_a thought_n which_o trouble_v i_o and_o hinder_v my_o devotion_n how_o shall_v i_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o or_o what_o remedy_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o they_o i_o answer_v the_o best_a remedy_n be_v earnest_o to_o
least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n so_o daniel_n confess_v say_v 8._o say_v dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o but_o unto_o we_o confusion_n of_o face_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n to_o our_o king_n to_o our_o prince_n and_o to_o our_o father_n because_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o centurion_n who_o say_v unto_o christ_n 8._o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8._o lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n humble_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n and_o say_v 21._o say_v luk_n 15._o 21._o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o this_o humility_n in_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n and_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o to_o incline_v his_o ear_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o hear_v we_o and_o help_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o need_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v solomon_n say_v 14._o say_v 2_o chron._n 7._o 14._o if_o my_o people_n will_v humble_v themselves_o and_o pray_v etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o hear_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o will_v heal_v their_o land_n and_o the_o wise_a son_n of_o sirach_n say_v 17._o say_v ecclus._n 35._o 17._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o humble_a pierce_v the_o cloud_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o inward_a humility_n require_v use_v in_o pray_v serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o those_o worship_n against_o those_o who_o give_v unto_o god_n only_o outward_a worship_n who_o in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o outward_a worship_n they_o be_v content_a according_a to_o usual_a custom_n to_o bare_a the_o head_n to_o bow_v the_o body_n and_o bend_v the_o knee_n as_o other_o do_v but_o for_o humble_v of_o the_o soul_n bow_v of_o the_o heart_n contrition_n of_o spirit_n and_o draw_v up_o of_o the_o thought_n unto_o god_n these_o with_o many_o be_v not_o or_o but_o slight_o perform_v but_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v thou_o o_o man_n or_o what_o reward_n shall_v thou_o have_v if_o thou_o uncovere_v thy_o head_n and_o covere_v thy_o sin_n if_o thou_o bow_v thy_o body_n and_o do_v not_o humble_a thy_o soul_n if_o thou_o bende_v thy_o knee_n and_o have_v within_o thou_o a_o hard_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n or_o what_o great_a thing_n do_v thou_o if_o thou_o only_o bring_v thy_o body_n near_o unto_o god_n and_o honour_v he_o with_o thy_o lip_n and_o tongue_n when_o as_o thy_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n the_o outward_a humble_v of_o the_o body_n alone_o may_v content_a man_n but_o can_v please_v god_n the_o inward_a humility_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o both_o join_v together_o be_v best_o please_v both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o this_o of_o humility_n in_o pray_v the_o 4_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v twofold_a 4_o the_o avoid_v of_o vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v twofold_a that_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o this_o fault_n of_o use_v vain_a repetition_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o idle_a repeat_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n make_v the_o same_o petition_n again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v proper_o call_v battologie_n or_o vain_a repetition_n battologie_n 1_o battologie_n second_o in_o multitude_n of_o word_n regard_v more_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o length_n of_o time_n in_o pray_v then_o either_o the_o matter_n of_o prayer_n or_o the_o sense_n polylogie_n 2_o polylogie_n of_o the_o word_n utter_v in_o pray_v this_o be_v proper_o call_v polylogie_n or_o much_o talk_n both_o which_o be_v reproove_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v math._n 6_o 7._o when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n aâ—_n the_o heathen_a do_v for_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v for._n vain_a repetition_n to_o be_v avoid_v for._n be_v hear_v in_o their_o much_o speak_n now_o in_o pray_v we_o must_v avoid_v vain_a repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n first_o because_o that_o therein_o there_o be_v much_o labour_n of_o the_o lip_n but_o little_o move_v of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n displease_v labour_n 1_o it_o be_v but_o lip_n labour_n unto_o god_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o heathen_a which_o know_v not_o god_n wherefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n heathenish_a 2_o it_o be_v heathenish_a when_o you_o pray_v use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v three_o god_n do_v not_o hear_v man_n the_o soon_o because_o of_o their_o much_o speak_n and_o many_o word_n for_o the_o heathen_a they_o 3_o god_n do_v not_o therefore_o the_o soon_o hear_v they_o think_v say_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o speak_n they_o think_v so_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o four_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o use_v vain_a repetition_n in_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o to_o weary_v he_o with_o much_o talk_n needful_a 4_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o before_o we_o pray_v as_o our_o saviour_n also_o say_v 8._o say_v math._n 6._o 8._o be_v not_o therefore_o like_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o heathen_a for_o your_o father_n know_v what_o thing_n you_o have_v need_n of_o before_o you_o ask_v he_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o use_v vain_a use_n repetition_n and_o much_o speak_n in_o prayer_n serve_v to_o reproove_v first_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o set_a number_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n 1_o against_o those_o who_o tie_v themselves_o to_o a_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o same_o prayer_n and_o to_o a_o strict_a observation_n of_o repeat_v often_o over_o their_o prayer_n as_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yea_o those_o which_o be_v no_o prayer_n as_o the_o aue_fw-la and_o the_o creed_n the_o one_o be_v but_o a_o salutation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n second_o here_o they_o be_v reproove_v who_o in_o their_o conceive_a repetition_n 2_o against_o those_o who_o in_o their_o conceive_a prayer_n use_v often_o repetition_n prayer_n either_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n or_o affect_v length_n of_o time_n use_v many_o word_n and_o often_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n disorderly_o place_v here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o the_o use_n of_o long_a quest_n prayer_n be_v lawful_a or_o whether_o long-praying_a be_v not_o forbid_v under_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n call_v much_o speak_v i_o answer_v if_o any_o one_o use_v many_o word_n to_o prolong_v the_o time_n please_v himself_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o answ_n pride_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o in_o pray_v though_o it_o be_v with_o sundry_a repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o be_v sinful_a but_o a_o long_a prayer_n be_v not_o simple_o unlawful_a and_o that_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o redâ—ndat_fw-la nothing_o loâ—ga_n non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o quâ—_n nihil_fw-la redâ—ndat_fw-la superfluous_a nor_o idle_a but_o that_o be_v a_o long_a prayer_n which_o abound_v with_o superfluity_n of_o speech_n have_v little_a matter_n but_o many_o word_n and_o many_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o long_a and_o a_o tedious_a prayer_n chap._n xv._o of_o fervency_n and_o perseverance_n in_o prayer_n the_o five_o thing_n necessary_o require_v in_o pray_v prayer_n 5_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n be_v fervency_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o saint_n james_n say_v 16._o say_v jam._n 5_o 16._o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o prayer_n avail_v much_o but_o what_o prayer_n be_v it_o that_o avail_v much_o it_o be_v the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n we_o have_v sundry_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o this_o fervency_n in_o pray_v david_n pray_v thus_o 1._o thus_o psal_n 17._o 1._o hear_v the_o right_n o_o lord_n attend_v unto_o my_o cry_n give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n that_o go_v not_o out_o of_o feign_a lip_n again_o he_o pray_v say_v 2._o say_v psal_n 130._o 2._o lord_n hear_v my_o voice_n let_v thy_o ear_n be_v attentive_a to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o again_o 12._o again_o psal_n 39_o 12._o hear_v my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n at_o my_o tear_n so_o daniel_n
state_n second_o prayer_n also_o avail_v great_o for_o the_o good_a that_o 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o both_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_a and_o procure_v of_o good_a as_o 1_o remove_v evil_a as_o first_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o first_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o remove_v away_o our_o sin_n from_o we_o which_o stand_v as_o a_o cloud_n between_o god_n and_o we_o to_o hinder_v good_a sin_n 1_o our_o sin_n thing_n from_o we_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o provoke_a god_n wrath_n against_o we_o wherefore_o hezekiah_n be_v recover_v from_o his_o sickness_n and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o deliverance_n say_v 17._o say_v isa_n 38._o ver._n 2._o 3_o and_o 17._o thou_o have_v in_o love_n to_o my_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o the_o pit_n of_o corruption_n for_o thou_o have_v cast_v all_o my_o sin_n behind_o thy_o back_n second_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a and_o powerful_a to_o help_v temptation_n 2_o temptation_n we_o against_o temptation_n and_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o evil_a one_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v 13._o pray_v mat._n 6._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o so_o he_o exhort_v we_o to_o pray_v 41._o pray_v mat._n 26._o 41._o watch_n and_o pray_v that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n three_o prayer_n be_v powerful_a to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o evil_a judgement_n 3_o the_o teâ—â—our_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o perilous_a time_n to_o free_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v that_o neither_o death_n shall_v sudden_o come_v upon_o we_o nor_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o unaware_o which_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o in_o this_o exhortation_n 36._o exhortation_n luk._n 21._o 36._o watch_v you_o therefore_o and_o pray_v always_o that_o you_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o prayer_n avail_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n from_o the_o soul_n second_o prayer_n avail_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o asdruball_n 2_o procure_v good_n asdruball_n good_a thing_n to_o the_o soul_n as_o first_o mercy_n pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n david_n in_o his_o prayer_n confess_v his_o sin_n forgiveness_n 1_o mercy_n pardâ—n_n and_o forgiveness_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 32._o 5._o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n unto_o thou_o and_o my_o iniquity_n have_v i_o not_o hide_v i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o follow_v thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n david_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o pardon_v his_o sin_n so_o s._n james_n say_v 15._o say_v jam._n 5._o 15._o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o and_o if_o he_o have_v commit_v sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o second_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o obtain_v all_o grace_n necessary_o salvation_n 2_o all_o grace_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n accompany_v salvation_n for_o 17._o for_o jam._n 1._o 17._o every_o good_a gift_n and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 7._o say_v mat_n 7._o 7._o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o s._n james_n say_v 5._o say_v jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o give_v to_o all_o man_n liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o three_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a not_o only_o for_o the_o obtain_n grace_n 3_o increase_n of_o grace_n of_o grace_n but_o likewise_o for_o the_o increase_n of_o grace_n the_o apostle_n pray_v 5._o pray_v luk._n 17._o 5._o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n and_o s._n paul_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n that_o god_n will_v 19_o will_v ephe._n 3._o 16._o 17._o 18._o 19_o grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v assure_o attain_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v prayer_n then_o as_o it_o remoove_v evil_a â—o_o it_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n mercy_n grace_n yea_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o with_o grace_n glory_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n such_o be_v the_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o use_n prayer_n may_v teach_v we_o in_o all_o our_o necessity_n and_o tribulation_n defence_n to_o use_v prayer_n in_o time_n of_o need_n as_o a_o sure_a defence_n to_o flee_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o prayer_n as_o a_o man_n will_v on_o his_o shield_n and_o buckler_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n in_o all_o trouble_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o tribulation_n outward_a and_o temptation_n inward_a it_o help_v the_o body_n and_o cure_v the_o soul_n it_o prevail_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n concern_v which_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n s_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v 18._o embrace_v ephe._n 6._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o 17._o 18._o take_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v stand_v therefore_o have_v your_o loin_n gird_v about_o with_o truth_n and_o have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o your_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n above_o all_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n &_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n pray_v always_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n a_o christian_a that_o be_v thus_o arm_v have_v the_o girdle_n of_o truth_n about_o his_o loin_n have_v on_o the_o breastplate_n of_o righteousness_n and_o his_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n have_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n before_o he_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n upon_o his_o head_n have_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v prepare_v to_o pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n such_o a_o one_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o adversary_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v against_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v prevail_v with_o god_n himself_o for_o any_o petition_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o for_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n of_o the_o first_o help_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o nine_o thing_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o prayer_n be_v of_o three_o 9_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n three_o the_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n and_o they_o be_v three_o the_o first_o be_v god_n holy_a spirit_n of_o which_o saint_n paul_n say_v 27._o say_v rom._n 8._o 26._o 27._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o 1_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n by_o the_o prophet_n zacharie_n way_n zacharie_n zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o holy_a spirit_n
help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o in_o our_o prayer_n three_o way_n first_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o to_o ask_v thing_n lawful_a and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o we_o know_v not_o aright_o 1_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v aright_o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v second_o in_o pray_v we_o have_v many_o distraction_n for_o 2_o cause_v we_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o wander_a thought_n &_o vain_a imagination_n which_o trouble_v we_o and_o draw_v away_o our_o mind_n and_o herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o withdraw_v our_o mind_n from_o the_o world_n and_o to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o god_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v more_o attentive_a upon_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o three_o many_o be_v the_o affliction_n tribulation_n and_o groan_v 3_o stir_a up_o the_o heart_n to_o pray_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_v temptation_n of_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v many_o perturbation_n which_o so_o trouble_n and_o distemper_v they_o of_o time_n that_o they_o find_v a_o marvelous_a unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o if_o they_o set_v themselves_o to_o pray_v can_v pray_v as_o they_o will_v herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n in_o this_o case_n the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v that_o be_v the_o spirit_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n devout_o affect_v holy_a sigh_n and_o spiritual_a groan_n which_o cry_v aloud_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o have_v use_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o before_o we_o pray_v to_o use_v 1_o pray_v for_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n to_o be_v with_o spirit_n before_o we_o pray_v to_o crave_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n we_o to_o guide_v and_o direct_v we_o to_o aid_v and_o help_v we_o in_o pray_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o and_o how_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o help_v we_o from_o wander_v in_o our_o thought_n while_o we_o be_v pray_v second_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v 2_o when_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o affliction_n and_o temptation_n they_o pray_v the_o righteous_a receive_v comfort_n that_o the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n help_v they_o to_o pray_v find_v a_o unfitnesse_n to_o pray_v and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o infirmity_n they_o have_v many_o distraction_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o pray_v or_o by_o reason_n of_o great_a grief_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n they_o can_v utter_v word_n or_o can_v express_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o word_n as_o they_o desire_v from_o hence_o they_o may_v gather_v consolation_n &_o comfort_n to_o their_o trouble_a soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o helper_n the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n cause_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o cry_v 15._o cry_v rom._n 8._o 15._o abba_n father_n and_o if_o word_n fail_v than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o devotion_n in_o the_o heart_n cause_v the_o heart_n to_o pray_v and_o cry_v aloud_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v chap._n xix_o of_o the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n of_o prayer_n fast_v religious_a fast_v be_v the_o second_o help_n and_o furtherance_n thing_n 2_o religious_a fast_v therein_o three_o thing_n of_o prayer_n in_o handle_v whereof_o i_o will_v first_o show_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a second_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o right_a use_n and_o the_o chief_a end_n of_o fast_v three_o i_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o such_o fast_n in_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o right_a end_n be_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n to_o the_o first_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o fast_a require_v 1_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v a_o true_a fast_o to_o which_o four_o thing_n be_v require_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n there_o be_v four_o thing_n require_v first_o when_o we_o fast_o either_o public_o or_o private_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o all_o meat_n and_o drink_v so_o long_o as_o the_o fast_o be_v continue_v the_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fast_v be_v asmuch_o in_o signification_n as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o eat_v give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o the_o time_n of_o meat_n 1_o to_o fast_o from_o all_o meat_n our_o appoint_a fast_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v thus_o we_o find_v david_n fast_v till_o night_n and_o will_v eat_v nothing_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o for_o 35._o for_o 2._o sam._n 3._o 35._o when_o all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o cause_n david_n to_o eat_v meat_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o day_n david_n swear_v say_v so_o do_v god_n to_o i_o and_o more_o also_o if_o i_o taste_v bread_n or_o aught_o else_o till_o the_o sun_n be_v down_o notwithstanding_o herein_o there_o must_v be_v a_o respect_n have_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n how_o the_o body_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o set_a time_n of_o the_o fast_o without_o faint_v whtrefore_o one_o say_v interimatur_fw-la say_v dometur_fw-la caro_fw-la non_fw-la interimatur_fw-la let_v the_o flesh_n be_v tame_v not_o destroy_v for_o god_n do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v destroy_v the_o flesh_n and_o hurt_v the_o body_n with_o fast_v but_o only_o that_o we_o tame_v the_o flesh_n and_o humble_a the_o body_n second_o in_o fast_v we_o must_v abstain_v not_o only_o from_o sin_n 2_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n all_o meat_n but_o likewise_o from_o all_o sin_n for_o want_n of_o which_o abstinence_n from_o sin_n the_o lord_n dislike_v of_o the_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n the_o people_n say_v 4._o say_v isa_n 58_o 3._o 4._o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n and_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o behold_v in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n and_o exact_v all_o your_o labour_n behold_v you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n the_o lord_n reprove_v they_o for_o fast_v on_o this_o manner_n chrysostome_n say_v 22._o say_v non_fw-la ciborum_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la ieiunium_fw-la oporatur_fw-la sed_fw-la abstinentia_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la chry._n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n hom._n 22._o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a abstain_v from_o meat_n that_o make_v the_o good_a fast_o but_o abstain_v from_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o from_o meat_n not_o only_o the_o stomach_n shall_v fast_v from_o meat_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v fast_v from_o sin_n the_o heart_n shall_v fast_v from_o hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o envy_n the_o tongue_n shall_v fast_v from_o blasphemous_a word_n from_o slanderous_a speech_n and_o from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o filthy_a communication_n the_o eye_n shall_v fast_v from_o behold_v vanity_n the_o ear_n shall_v fast_v from_o receive_v tale_n the_o hand_n shall_v fast_v from_o work_v wickedness_n and_o the_o foot_n shall_v fast_v from_o walk_v the_o path_n of_o unrighteousness_n when_o we_o fast_o we_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o bread_n of_o malice_n that_o be_v sowreleavened_a bread_n nor_o touch_v the_o dainty_a meat_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o be_v a_o surfeit_v meat_n but_o we_o ought_v to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a thought_n sinful_a word_n and_o wicked_a deed_n for_o these_o be_v all_o unclean_a meat_n and_o defile_v a_o man_n as_o say_v our_o saviour_n 20_o saviour_n mat._n 15._o 19_o 20_o out_o of_o the_o hart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witnesse_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n three_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o fast_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v twofold_n 3_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o do_v of_o good_a twofold_n in_o do_v of_o good_a do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n first_o work_v of_o piety_n spend_v that_o day_n in_o holy_a piety_n 1_o to_o do_v work_n of_o piety_n and_o religious_a duty_n as_o pray_v and_o praise_v god_n read_v the_o scripture_n meditate_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o work_n as_o do_v cornelius_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n 30._o peter_n act._n 10._o 30._o four_o day_n ago_o i_o be_v fast_v
soul_n consider_v with_o yourselves_o that_o 16._o that_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 16._o david_n a_o king_n fast_v &_o mourn_v when_o his_o child_n be_v sick_a and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o 16._o that_o esth_n 4._o 4._o 16._o esther_n a_o queen_n fast_v and_o do_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v three_o day_n night_n nor_o day_n and_o that_o 37._o that_o luk._n 2_o 36._o 37._o anna_n a_o woman_n of_o great_a age_n serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n but_o where_o be_v our_o fast_n or_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v one_o of_o a_o hundred_o fast_v true_o after_o the_o right_a manner_n and_o to_o the_o â—ight_a end_n that_o can_v say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o have_v be_v 27._o be_v 2._o cor._n 11._o 27._o infastings_n often_o or_o can_v say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psal_n 109._o 24._o my_o knee_n be_v weak_a through_o fast_v and_o my_o flesh_n fail_v of_o fatness_n some_o hope_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o from_o fast_v say_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o though_o i_o can_v fast_v yet_o i_o can_v pray_v but_o tell_v i_o not_o of_o thy_o devotion_n in_o pray_v except_o thou_o can_v also_o tell_v i_o of_o thy_o daily_a abstinence_n and_o of_o some_o time_n set_v a_o part_n for_o the_o tame_n of_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n and_o bring_v under_o thy_o body_n by_o fast_v for_o fast_v be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o where_o abstinence_n be_v not_o use_v and_o fast_v neglect_v there_o doubtless_o prayer_n either_o be_v not_o or_o be_v very_o weak_a cold_a and_o formal_a and_o this_o of_o fast_v as_o it_o be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o prayer_n chap._n xx._n of_o the_o three_o help_n and_o further_a ance_n of_o prayer_n divine_a meditation_n godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o three_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n which_o i_o will_v make_v manifest_a consider_v 3_o diâ—ine_a meditation_n consider_v two_o way_n first_o in_o general_a second_o by_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a profitable_a meditation_n for_o the_o first_o all_o godly_a meditation_n be_v a_o help_n and_o generally_n 1_o generally_n furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 39_o 3._o 4._o my_o heart_n be_v hot_a within_o i_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v then_o speak_v i_o with_o my_o tongue_n lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v psal_n 77._o 1._o i_o cry_v unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n even_o unto_o god_n with_o my_o voice_n &_o he_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o but_o before_o he_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n he_o declare_v what_o thought_n &_o meditation_n he_o have_v he_o 3._o he_o ver._n 3._o remember_v god_n he_o can_v not_o sleep_v for_o think_v upon_o god_n he_o 9_o he_o verse_n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n will_v the_o lord_n cast_v off_o for_o ever_o &_o will_v he_o be_v favourable_a no_o more_o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n 1._o syrach_n ecclus._n 39_o 1._o he_o that_o give_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o will_v seek_v out_o the_o wisdom_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o follow_v 5._o follow_v verse_n 5._o he_o will_v give_v his_o heart_n to_o resort_v early_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o and_o will_v pray_v before_o the_o most_o high_a and_o will_v open_v his_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n and_o make_v supplication_n for_o his_o sin_n thus_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n general_o consider_v be_v a_o help_n and_o furtherance_n to_o our_o prayer_n second_o that_o divine_a meditation_n be_v a_o great_a help_n &_o twofold_a 2_o particular_o twofold_a furtherance_n to_o dâ—uout_a prayer_n i_o will_v manifest_v by_o the_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o sundry_a divine_a meditation_n which_o i_o reduce_v to_o these_o two_o head_n godly_a meditation_n concern_v either_o god_n or_o ourselves_o threefold_a 1_o concern_v god_n threefold_a those_o that_o concern_v god_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o concern_v his_o nature_n or_o attribute_n the_o second_o his_o word_n the_o three_o his_o work_n touch_v the_o first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o attribute_n as_o 1_o concern_v the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o of_o god_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o invocation_n either_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o praise_n god_n as_o first_o when_o we_o think_v upon_o the_o eternity_n and_o immortality_n of_o god_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a god_n 1_o eternive_n of_o god_n and_o immortal_a that_o he_o be_v everlasting_a without_o beginning_n and_o without_o end_v may_v raise_v our_o thought_n to_o think_v on_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o the_o eternal_a and_o everliving_a god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o elect_a and_o then_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v live_v eternal_o with_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n second_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o god_n 2_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o nothing_o and_o that_o he_o do_v what_o soever_o it_o please_v he_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n because_o god_n be_v all_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v that_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n we_o may_v wait_v upon_o god_n for_o deliverance_n because_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o might_n and_o power_n able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n yea_o and_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fear_v that_o powerful_a god_n to_o seek_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o in_o our_o solue_n because_o he_o be_v 28._o be_v mat._n 10._o 28._o able_a to_o destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o hell_n three_o when_o we_o meditate_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 3_o justice_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o just_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o all_o his_o way_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a god_n hate_v sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n 7._o transgressor_n exod._n 34_o 7._o that_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a 3._o guilty_a nahum_n 1._o 3._o and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v always_o 4._o always_o psal_n 4._o 4._o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o not_o sin_n against_o he_o lest_o we_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o us._n four_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o god_n 4_o mercy_n of_o god_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o god_n be_v 13._o be_v joel._n 2._o 13._o gracious_a and_o merciful_a this_o meditation_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o pardon_v our_o sin_n as_o david_n pray_v 1._o pray_v psal_n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n five_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o patience_n long_o suffer_v god_n 5_o patience_n of_o god_n and_o forbearance_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o long_o we_o have_v live_v in_o our_o sin_n how_o often_o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o and_o still_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v and_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n have_v forbear_v to_o cut_v we_o off_o in_o our_o sin_n then_o we_o shall_v pray_v that_o this_o 4._o this_o rom._n 2._o 4._o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o forbear_v we_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n six_o when_o we_o think_v on_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v how_o wise_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n and_o god_n 6_o wisdom_n of_o god_n how_o prudent_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n this_o meditation_n shall_v bring_v we_o into_o admiration_n of_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n on_o high_a praise_v the_o lord_n and_o say_v with_o david_n 24._o david_n psa_fw-la 104._o 24._o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o thus_o the_o devour_v soul_n may_v be_v carry_v aloft_o in_o heavenly_a meditation_n concern_v these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n and_o in_o all_o he_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o
that_o we_o shall_v have_v access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o shall_v have_v communication_n with_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o a_o mean_a subject_n will_v count_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o he_o may_v find_v such_o favour_n with_o his_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n as_o that_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o his_o presence_n and_o liberty_n to_o make_v any_o lawful_a request_n unto_o the_o king_n with_o assurance_n that_o the_o king_n will_v hear_v he_o and_o grant_v his_o petition_n so_o a_o poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o his_o estimation_n be_v in_o the_o world_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a state_n be_v a_o happy_a man_n for_o he_o may_v have_v free_a access_n into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n he_o may_v 16._o may_v heb._n 4._o 16._o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n this_o exhortation_n to_o be_v devout_o give_v to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v instant_a in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n unto_o god_n be_v very_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v of_o all_o high_a and_o low_a rich_a and_o poor_a one_o and_o other_o and_o very_o expedient_a it_o be_v for_o minister_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n every_o where_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o fervent_a in_o prayer_n especial_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n wherein_o devotion_n with_o many_o be_v waxen_a cold_a and_o with_o some_o be_v fall_v asleep_a and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v awake_v i_o have_v show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o moses_n david_n daniel_n cornelius_n with_o diverse_a other_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o christ_n himself_o have_v be_v all_o much_o give_v to_o prayer_n and_o i_o read_v of_o james_n 19_o james_n gal._n 1._o 19_o the_o lord_n brother_n that_o with_o pray_v much_o and_o often_o 23._o often_o geâ—ua_n ipsius_fw-la in_o morem_fw-la camelâ—_n sensum_fw-la coâ—tactus_fw-la amiserint_fw-la euseb_n l._n 2_o c._n 23._o his_o knee_n be_v wax_v so_o hard_o by_o reason_n of_o kneel_v much_o that_o they_o be_v as_o hard_o as_o camel_n knee_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o any_o pain_n when_o he_o pray_v kneel_v upon_o his_o knee_n that_o be_v a_o happy_a age_n and_o those_o be_v bless_v time_n for_o then_o man_n have_v hard_a knee_n and_o soft_a heart_n but_o in_o these_o evil_a day_n its_o contrary_a for_o many_o in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v soft_a knee_n and_o hard_a heart_n in_o those_o better_a time_n good_a man_n be_v as_o cornelius_n be_v 2._o be_v act._n 10._o 2._o devout_a man_n fear_v god_n give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o but_o in_o these_o day_n many_o of_o we_o come_v far_o short_a of_o cornelius_n his_o devotion_n for_o he_o give_v much_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n always_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o many_o among_o we_o that_o they_o give_v few_o alm_n to_o the_o people_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n seldom_o wherefore_o if_o any_o have_v hitherto_o be_v negligent_a and_o slack_v in_o perform_v this_o religious_a duty_n of_o prayer_n either_o public_o or_o private_o let_v they_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n grant_v they_o may_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n that_o he_o will_v 10._o will_v zach._n 12._o 10._o pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o supplication_n and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n into_o their_o heart_n to_o 26._o to_o rom._n 8._o 26._o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v and_o to_o 15._o to_o ver._n 15._o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v already_o addict_v themselves_o to_o this_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n of_o prayer_n let_v they_o be_v encourage_v to_o persevere_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o to_o continue_v therein_o and_o now_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n 2._o paul_n coless_n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n join_v thereunto_o the_o like_a exhortation_n of_o saint_n peter_n 7._o peter_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n â—s_a at_o hand_n be_v you_o therefore_o sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n confirm_v and_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n till_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o grant_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n and_o that_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o holy_a obedience_n to_o his_o heavenly_a will_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v sincere_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o so_o at_o our_o last_o end_n we_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o celestial_a paradisc_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o only_a saviour_n amen_n ⸪_o deus_fw-la qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la velle_fw-la dedit_fw-la etiam_fw-la perficere_fw-la benedictus_fw-la deus_fw-la finis_fw-la